A collection of witnesses to the Marcionite texts.

[Ben C. Smith]

Tertullian, Against Marcion 5.13-15.

TERTVLLIANI ADVERSVS MARCIONEM LIBER QUINTUS	Tertullian, Against Marcion, Book V
13. DE EPISTULA AD ROMANOS. [1] Quanto opusculum profligatur, breviter iam retractanda sunt quae rursus occurrunt, quaedam vero tramittenda, quae saepius occurrerunt. Piget de lege adhuc congredi, qui totiens probaverim concessionem eius nullum argumentum praestare diversi dei in Christo, praedicatam scilicet et repromissam in Christum apud creatorem, quatenus et ipsa epistula legem plurimum videtur excludere. [2] Sed et iudicem deum ab apostolo circumferri saepe iam ostendimus et in iudice ultorem et creatorem in ultore. Itaque et hic, cum dicit, Non enim me pudet evangelii, virtus enim dei est in salutem omni credenti, Iudaeo et Graeco, quia iustitia dei in eo revelatur ex fide in fidem, sine dubio et evangelium et salutem iusto deo deputat, non bono, ut ita dixerim secundum haeretici distinctionem, transferenti ex fide legis in fidem evangelii, suae utique legis et sui evangelii. Quoniam et iram dicit revelari de caelo super impietatem et iniustitiam hominum qui veritatem in iniustitia detineant. [3] Cuius dei ira? Utique creatoris. Ergo et veritas eius erit cuius et ira quae revelari habet in ultionem veritatis. Etiam adiciens, Scimus autem iudicium dei secundum veritatem esse, et iram ipsam probavit, ex qua venit iudicium pro veritate, et veritatem rursus eiusdem dei confirmavit cuius iram probavit probando iudicium. Aliud est si veritatem dei alterius in iniustitia detentam creator iratus ulciscitur. [4] Quantas autem foveas in ista vel maxime epistula Marcion fecerit, auferendo quae voluit, de nostri instrumenti integritate parebit. Mihi sufficit, quae proinde eradenda non vidit, quasi neglegentias et caecitates eius accipere. Si enim iudicabit deus occulta hominum, tam eorum qui in lege deliquerunt quam eorum qui sine lege, quia et hi legem ignorant et natura faciunt quae sunt legis, utique is deus iudicabit cuius sunt et lex et ipsa natura, quae legis est instar ignorantibus legem. Iudicabit autem quomodo? [5] Secundum evangelium, inquit, per Christum. Ergo et evangelium et Christus illius sunt cuius et lex et natura, quae per evangelium et Christum vindicabuntur a deo illo iudicio dei quod et supra, secundum veritatem. Ergo qua defendenda reveletur de caelo ira, non nisi a deo irae, ita et hic sensus pristino cohaerens, in quo iudicium creatoris edicitur, non potest in alium deum referri, qui nec iudicat nec irascitur, sed in illum cuius dum haec sunt, iudicium dico et iram, etiam illa ipsius sint necesse est per quae haec habent transigi, evangelium et Christus. [6] Et ideo vehitur in transgressores legis, docentes non furari et furantes, ut homo dei legis, non ut creatorem ipsum his modis tangens, qui et furari vetans fraudem mandaverit in Aegyptios auri et argenti, quemadmodum et cetera in illum retorquent. Scilicet apostolus verebatur convicium deo palam facere, a quo non verebatur divertisse? [7] Adeo autem Iudaeos incesserat, ut ingesserit propheticam increpationem: Propter vos nomen dei blasphematur. Quam ergo perversum, ut ipse blasphemaret eum cuius blasphemandi causa malos exprobrat! Praefert et circumcisionem cordis praeputiationi; apud deum legis est facta circumcisio cordis, non carnis, spiritu, non littera. Quodsi haec est circumcisio Hieremiae: Et circumcidemini praeputia cordis, sicut et Moyses: Circumcidemini duricordiam vestram, eius erit spiritus circumcidens cor cuius et littera metens carnem, eius et Iudaeus qui in occulto cuius et Iudaeus in aperto, quia nec Iudaeum nominare vellet apostolus non Iudaeorum dei servum. [8] Tunc lex, nunc iustitia dei per fidem Christi. Quae est ista distinctio? Servivit deus tuus dispositioni creatoris, dans ei tempus et legi eius: an eius tunc cuius et nunc? Eius lex cuius et fides Christi; distinctio dispositionum est, non deorum. [9] Monet iustificatos ex fide Christi, non ex lege, pacem ad deum habere. Ad quem? Cuius nusquam fuimus hostes, an cuius legi et naturae rebellavimus? Nam si in eum competit pax cum quo fuit bellum, ei et iustificabimur, et eius erit Christus ex cuius fide iustificabimur, ad cuius pacem competit redigi hostes eius aliquando. [10] Lex autem, inquit, subintroivit, ut abundaret delictum. Quare? ut superabundaret, inquit, gratia.Cuius dei gratia, si non cuius et lex? Nisi si creator ideo legem intercalavit, ut negotium procuraret gratiae dei alterius et quidem aemuli, ne dixerim ignoti, ut, quemadmodum apud ipsum regnaverat peccatum in mortem, ita et gratia regnaret in iustitia in vitam per Iesum Christum, adversarium ipsius. [11] Propter hoc omnia concluserat lex creatoris sub delictum, et totum mundum deduxerat in reatum, et omne os obstruxerat, ne qui gloriaretur per illam, ut gratia servaretur in gloriam Christi, non creatoris, sed Marcionis? [12] Possum et hic de substantia Christi praestruere ex prospectu quaestionis subsecuturae. Mortuos enim nos inquit legi <per corpus Christi>. Ergo corpus Christi, et potest corpus contendi, non statim caro. Sed et quaecunque substantia sit, cum eius nominat corpus quem subicit ex mortuis resurrexisse, non potest aliud corpus intellegi quam carnis, in quam lex mortis est dicta. [13] Ecce autem et testimonium perhibet legi, et causa delicti eam excusat. Quid ergo dicemus? quia lex peccatum? absit. Erubesce, Marcion. Absit. Abominatur apostolus criminationem legis. Sed ego delictum non scio nisi per legem. [14] O summum ex hoc praeconium legis, per quam <non> licuit delictum latere! Non ergo lex seduxit, sed peccatum per praecepti occasionem. Quid deo imputas legis quod legi eius apostolus imputare non audet? Atquin et accumulat: Lex sancta, et praeceptum eius iustum et bonum. [15] Si taliter veneratur legem creatoris, quomodo ipsum destruat nescio. Quis discernit duos deos, iustum alium, bonum alium, cum is utrumque debeat credi cuius praeceptum et bonum et iustum est? Si autem et spiritalem confirmat legem, utique et propheticam, utique et figuratam. Debeo enim et hinc constituere Christum in lege figurate praedicatum, quo nec a Iudaeis omnibus potuerit agnosci.	13. [1] Since my little work is approaching its termination, I must treat but briefly the points which still occur, whilst those which have so often turned up must be put aside. I regret still to have to contend about the law----after I have so often proved that its replacement (by the gospel) affords no argument for another god, predicted as it was indeed in Christ, and in the Creator's own plans ordained for His Christ. (But I must revert to that discussion) so far as (the apostle leads me, for) this very epistle looks very much as if it abrogated the law. [2] We have, however, often shown before now that God is declared by the apostle to be a Judge; and that in the Judge is implied an Avenger; area in the Avenger, the Creator. And so in the passage where he says: "I am not ashamed of the gospel (of Christ): for it is the power of god unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek; for therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith," he undoubtedly ascribes both the gospel and salvation to Him whom (in accordance with our heretic's own distinction) I have called the just God, not the good one. It is He who removes (men) from confidence in the law to faith in the gospel----that is to say, His own law and His own gospel. When, again, he declares that "the wrath (of God) is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness," [3] (I ask) the wrath of what God? Of the Creator certainly. The truth, therefore, will be His, whose is also the wrath, which has to be revealed to avenge the truth. Likewise, when adding, "We are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth," he both vindicated that wrath from which comes this judgment for the truth, and at the same time afforded another proof that the truth emanates from the same God whose wrath he attested, by witnessing to His judgment. Marcion's averment is quite a different matter, that the Creator in anger avenges Himself on the truth of the rival god which had been detained in unrighteousness. [4] But what serious gaps Marcion has made in this epistle especially, by withdrawing whole passages at his will, will be clear from the unmutilated text of our own copy. It is enough for my purpose to accept in evidence of its truth what he has seen fit to leave unerased, strange instances as they are also of his negligence and blindness. If, then, God will judge the secrets of men----both of those who have sinned in the law, and of those who have sinned without law (inasmuch as they who know not the law yet do by nature the things contained in the law) ----surely the God who shall judge is He to whom belong both the law, and that nature which is the rule to them who know not the law. But how will He conduct this judgment? [5] "According to my gospel," says (the apostle), "by (Jesus) Christ." So that both the gospel and Christ must be His, to whom appertain the law and the nature which are to be vindicated by the gospel and Christ----even at that judgment of God which, as he previously said, was to be according to truth. The wrath, therefore, which is to vindicate truth, can only be revealed from heaven by the God of wrath; so that this sentence, which is quite in accordance with that previous one wherein the judgment is declared to be the Creator's, cannot possibly be ascribed to another god who is not a judge, and is incapable of wrath. It is only consistent in Him amongst whose attributes are found the judgment and the wrath of which I am speaking, and to whom of necessity must also appertain the media whereby these attributes are to be carried into effect. even the gospel and Christ. [6] Hence his invective against the transgressors of the law, who teach that men should not steal, and yet practise theft themselves. (This invective he utters) in perfect homage to the law of God, not as if he meant to ten sure the Creator Himself with having commanded a fraud to be practised against the Egyptians to get their gold and silver at the very time when He was forbidding men to steal, ----adopting such methods as they are apt (shamelessly) to charge upon Him in other particulars also. Are we then to suppose that the apostle abstained through fear from openly calumniating God, from whom notwithstanding He did not hesitate to withdraw men? [7] Well, but he had gone so far in his censure of the Jews, as to point against them the denunciation of the prophet, "Through you the name of God is blasphemed (among the Gentiles)." But how absurd, that he should himself blaspheme Him for blaspheming whom he upbraids them as evil-doers! He prefers even circumcision of heart to neglect of it in the flesh. Now it is quite within the purpose of the God of the law that circumcision should be that of the heart, not in the flesh; in the spirit, and not in the letter. Since this is the circumcision recommended by Jeremiah: "Circumcise (yourselves to the Lord, and take away) the foreskins of your heart; " and even of Moses: "Circumcise, therefore, the hardness of your heart," ----the Spirit which circumcises the heart will proceed from Him who prescribed the letter also which clips the flesh; and "the Jew which is one inwardly" will be a subject of the self-same God as he also is who is "a Jew outwardly; " because the apostle would have preferred not to have mentioned a Jew at all, unless he were a servant of the God of the Jews. [8] It was once the law; now it is "the righteousness of God which is by the faith of (Jesus) Christ." What means this distinction? Has your god been subserving the interests of the Creator's dispensation, by affording time to Him and to His law? Is the "Now" in the hands of Him to whom belonged the "Then"? Surely, then, the law was His, whose is now the righteousness of God. It is a distinction of dispensations, not of gods. [9] He enjoins those who are justified by faith in Christ and not by the law to have peace with God. With what God? Him whose enemies we have never, in any dispensation, been? Or Him against whom we have rebelled, both in relation to His written law and His law of nature? Now, as peace is only possible towards Him with whom there once was war, we shall be both justified by Him, and to Him also will belong the Christ, in whom we are justified by faith, and through whom alone God's enemies can ever be reduced to peace. [10] "Moreover," says he, "the law entered, that the offence might abound." And wherefore this? "In order," he says, "that (where sin abounded), grace might much more abound." Whose grace, if not of that God from whom also came the law? Unless it be, forsooth, that the Creator intercalated His law for the mere purpose of producing some employment for the grace of a rival god, an enemy to Himself (I had almost said, a god unknown to Him), "that as sin had" in His own dispensation "reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto (eternal) life by Jesus Christ," His own antagonist! [11] For this (I suppose it was, that) the law of the Creator had "concluded all under sin," and had brought in "all the world as guilty (before God)," and had "stopped every mouth," so that none could glory through it, in order that grace might be maintained to the glory of the Christ, not of the Creator, but of Marcion! [12] I may here anticipate a remark about the substance of Christ, in the prospect of a question which will now turn up. For he says that "we are dead to the law." It may be contended that Christ's body is indeed a body, but not exactly flesh. Now, whatever may be the substance, since he mentions "the body of Christ," whom he immediately after states to have been "raised from the dead," none other body can be understood than that of the flesh, in respect of which the law was called (the law) of death. [13] But, behold, he bears testimony to the law, and excuses it on the ground of sin: "What shall we say, therefore? Is the law sin? God forbid." Fie on you, Marcion. "God forbid!" (See how) the apostle recoils from all impeachment of the law. I, however, have no acquaintance with sin except through the law. But how high an encomium of the law (do we obtain) from this fact, that by it there comes to light the latent presence of sin! [14] It was not the law, therefore, which led me astray, but "sin, taking occasion by the commandment." Why then do you, (O Marcion, ) impute to the God of the law what His apostle dares not impute even to the law itself? Nay, he adds a climax: "The law is holy, and its commandment just and good." [15] Now if he thus reverences the Creator's law, I am at a loss to know how he can destroy the Creator Himself. Who can draw a distinction, and say that there are two gods, one just and the other good, when He ought to be believed to be both one and the other, whose commandment is both "just and good? "Then, again, when affirming the law to be "spiritual" he thereby implies that it is prophetic, and that it is figurative. Now from even this circumstance I am bound to conclude that Christ was predicted by the law but figuratively, so that indeed He could not be recognised by all the Jews.
14. [1] Hunc si pater rnisit in similitudinem carnis peccati, non ideo phantasma dicetur caro quae in illo videbatur. Peccatum enim carni supra adscripsit, et illam fecit legem peccati habitantem in membris suis et adversantem legi sensus. Ob hoc igitur missum filium in similitudinem carnis peccati, ut peccati carnem simili substantia redimeret, id est carnea, quae peccatrici carni similis esset, cum peccatrix ipsa non esset. Nam et haec erit dei virtus in substantia pari perficere salutem. [2] Non enim magnum, si spiritus dei carnem remediaret, sed si caro consimilis peccatrici, dum caro est, sed non peccati. Ita similitudo ad titulum peccati pertinebit, non ad substantiae mendacium. Nam nec addidisset Peccati, si substantiae similitudinem vellet intellegi, ut negaret veritatem; tantum enim Carnis posuisset, non et Peccati. Cum vero tunc sic struxit, Carnis peccati, et substantiam confirmavit, id est carnem, et similitudinem ad vitium substantiae retulit, id est ad peccatum. [3] Puta nunc similitudinem substantiae dictam, non ideo negabitur substantiae veritas. Cur ergo similis vera? Quia vera quidem sed non ex semine: de statu similis et vera: de censu non vero dissimilis. Ceterum similitudo in contrariis nulla est. Spiritus non diceretur carnis similitudo, quia nec caro similitudinem spiritus caperet; sed phantasma diceretur, si id quod non erat videbatur. Similitudo autem dicitur, cum est quod videtur. Est enim, dum alterius par est. Phantasma autem, qua hoc tantum est, non est similitudo. [4] Et hic autem ipse edisserens quomodo nolit esse nos in carne, cum simus in carne, ut scilicet non simus in operibus carnis, ostendit hac ratione scripsisse, Caro et sanguis regnum dei consequi non possunt, non substantiam damnans sed opera eius; quae quia possunt non admitti a nobis in carne adhuc positis, non ad reatum substantiae sed ad conversationis pertinebunt. Item si corpus quidem mortuum propter delictum, adeo non animae, sed corporis mors est; spiritus autem vita propter iustitiam cui mors obvenit propter delictum, id est corpori. [5] Non enim alicui restituitur nisi qui illud amisit; et ita erit resurrectio mortuorum dum est corporum. Nam subiungit: Qui suscitavit Christum a mortuis, vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra. Adeo et carnis resurrectionem confirmavit, absque qua nec corpus aliud dici capit nec mortale aliud intellegi, et Christi substantiam corporalem probavit; siquidem proinde vivificabuntur et mortalia corpora nostra, quemadmodum et ille resuscitatus est, non alias proinde nisi quia in corpore. [6] Salio et hic amplissimum abruptum intercisae scripturae, sed apprehendo testimonium perhibentem apostolum Israeli, quod zelum dei habeant, sui utique, non tamen per scientiam. Deum enim, inquit, ignorantes, et suam iustitiam sistere quaerentes, non subiecerunt se iustitiae dei; finis etenim legis Christus in iustitia omni credenti. [7] Hic erit argumentatio haeretici, quasi deum superiorem ignoravcrint Iudaei, qui adversus eum iustitiam suam, id est legis suae, constituerint, non recipientes Christum, finem legis. Cur ergo zelo eorum erga deum proprium testimonium perhibet, si non et inscitiam erga eundern deum eis exprobrat? quod zelo quidem dei agerentur, sed non per scientiam, ignorantes scilicet eum, dum dispositiones eius in Christo ignorant consummationem legi staturo, atque ita suam iustitiam tuentur adversus illum. [8] Atque adeo ipse creator et ignorantiam erga se eorum contestatur: Israel me non agnovit et populus me non intellexit; et quod iustitiam suam magis sisterent, docentes doctrinas praecepta hominum, nec non et congregati essent adversus dominum et adversus Christum ipsius, ex inscitia scilicet. Nihil igitur potest in alium deum exponi quod competit in creatorem, quia et alias immerito apostolus Iudaeos de ignorantia suggillasset erga deum ignotum. [9] Quid enim deliquerant, si iustitiam dei sui adversus eum sistebant quem ignorabant? Atquin exclamat: O profundum divitiarum et sapientiae dei, et investigabiles viae eius! Unde illa eruptio? Ex recordatione scilicet scripturarum quas retro revolverat, ex contemplatione sacramentorum quae supra disseruerat in fidem Christi ex lege venientem. Haec si Marcion de industria erasit, quid apostolus eius exclamat, nullas intuens divitias dei, tam pauperis et egeni quam qui nihil condidit, nihil praedicavit, nihil denique habuit, ut qui in aliena descendit? Sed enim et opes et divitiae creatoris olim absconditae, nunc reseratae. Sic enim repromiserat: Et dabo illis thesauros occultos, invisibiles aperiam eis. [10] Inde ergo exclamatum est: O profundum divitiarum et sapientiae dei! cuius iam thesauri patebant. Id Esaiae: et sequentia de eiusdem prophetae instrumento: Quis enim cognovit sensum domini, aut quis consiliarius eius fuit? quis porrexit ei, et retribuetur illi? Qui tanta de scripturis ademisti, quid ista servasti, quasi non et haec creatoris? [11] Plane novi dei praecepta videamus. Odio, inquit, habentes malum, et bono adhaerentes. Aliud est enim apud creatorem, Auferte malum de vobis, et, Declina a malo et fac bonum? Amore fraternitatis invicem affectuosi; non enim id ipsum est, Diliges proximum tanquam te? Spe gaudentes, utique dei; Bonum est enim sperare in dominum, quam sperare in magistratus. Pressuram sustinentes: Exaudiet enim te dominus in die pressurae. Habes psalmum. Benedicite, et nolite maledicere: quis hoc docebit quam qui omnia benedictionibus condidit? [12] Non altum sapientes, sed humilibus assentantes, ne sitis apud vos sapientes: Vae enim audiunt per Esaiam. Malum pro malo nemini retribueritis: Et malitiae fratris tui ne memineris. Nec vosmet ipsos ulciscentes: Mihi enim vindictam et ego vindicabo, dicit dominus. [13] Pacem cum omnibus hominibus habetote: ergo et legalis talio non retributionem iniuriae permittebat, sed inceptionem metu retributionis comprimebat. Merito itaque totam creatoris disciplinam principali praecepto eius conclusit, Diliges proximum tanquam te. Hoc legis supplementum si ex ipsa lege est, quis sit deus legis iam ignoro. Metuo ne deus Marcionis. Si vero evangelium Christi hoc praecepto adimpletur, Christi autem non est creatoris, quo iam contendimus? [14] Dixerit Christus an non, Ego non veni legem dissolvere sed implere, frustra de ista sententia neganda Pontus laboravit. Si evangelium legem non adimplevit, ecce lex evangelium adimplevit. Bene autem quod et in clausula tribunal Christi comminatur, utique iudicis et ultoris, utique creatoris, illum certe constituens promerendum quem intentat timendum, etiamsi alium praedicaret.	14. [1] If the Father "sent His Son in the likeness of sinful flesh," it must not therefore be said that the flesh which He seemed to have was but a phantom. For he in a previous verse ascribed sin to the flesh, and made it out to be "the law of sin dwelling in his members," and "warring against the law of the mind." On this account, therefore, (does he mean to say that) the Son was sent in the likeness of sinful flesh, that He might redeem this sinful flesh by a like substance, even a fleshly one, which bare a resemblance to sinful flesh, although it was itself free from sin. Now this will be the very perfection of divine power to effect the salvation (of man) in a nature like his own. [2] For it would be no great matter if the Spirit of God remedied the flesh; but when a flesh, which is the very copy of the sinning substance----itself flesh also----only without sin, (effects the remedy, then doubtless it is a great thing). The likeness, therefore, will have reference to the quality of the sinfulness, and not to any falsity of the substance. Because he would not have added the attribute "sinful," if he meant the "likeness" to be so predicated of the substance as to deny the verity thereof; in that case he would only have used the word "flesh," and omitted the "sinful." But inasmuch as he has put the two together, and said "sinful flesh," (or "flesh of sin,") he has both affirmed the substance, that is, the flesh and referred the likeness to the fault of the substance, that is, to its sin. [3] But even suppose that the likeness was predicated of the substance, the truth of the said substance will not be thereby denied. Why then call the true substance like? Because it is indeed true, only not of a seed of like condition with our own; but true still, as being of a nature not really unlike ours. And again, in contrary things there is no likeness. Thus the likeness of flesh would not be called spirit, because flesh is not susceptible of any likeness to spirit; but it would be called phantom, if it seemed to be that which it really was not. It is, however, called likeness, since it is what it seems to be. Now it is (what it seems to be), because it is on a par with the other thing (with which it is compared). But a phantom, which is merely such and nothing else, is not a likeness. [4] The apostle, however, himself here comes to our aid; for, while explaining in what sense he would not have us "live in the flesh," although in the flesh----even by not living in the works of the flesh ----he shows that when he wrote the words, "Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God," it was not with the view of condemning the substance (of the flesh), but the works thereof; and because it is possible for these not to be committed by us whilst we are still in the flesh, they will therefore be properly chargeable, not on the substance of the flesh, but on its conduct. Likewise, if "the body indeed is dead because of sin" (from which statement we see that not the death of the soul is meant, but that of the body), "but the spirit is life because of righteousness," it follows that this life accrues to that which incurred death because of sin, that is, as we have just seen, the body. [5] Now the body is only restored to him who had lost it; so that the resurrection of the dead implies the resurrection of their bodies. He accordingly subjoins: "He that raised up Christ from the dead, shall also quicken your mortal bodies." In these words he both affirmed the resurrection of the flesh (without which nothing can rightly be called body, nor can anything be properly regarded as mortal), and proved the bodily substance of Christ; inasmuch as our own mortal bodies will be quickened in precisely the same way as He was raised; and that was in no other way than in the body. [6] I have here a very wide gulf of expunged Scripture to leap across; however, I alight on the place where the apostle bears record of Israel "that they have a zeal of God"----their own God, of course----"but not according to knowledge. For," says he, "being ignorant of (the righteousness of) God, and going about to establish their own righteousness, they have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God; for Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth." [7] Hereupon we shall be confronted with an argument of the heretic, that the Jews were ignorant of the superior God, since, in opposition to him, they set up their own righteousness----that is, the righteousness of their law----not receiving Christ, the end (or finisher) of the law. But how then is it that he bears testimony to their zeal for their own God, if it is not in respect of the same God that he upbraids them for their ignorance? They were affected indeed with zeal for God, but it was not an intelligent zeal: they were, in fact, ignorant of Him, because they were ignorant of His dispensations by Christ, who was to bring about the consummation of the law; and in this way did they maintain their own righteousness in opposition to Him. [8] But so does the Creator Himself testify to their ignorance concerning Him: "Israel hath not known me; my people have not understood me; " and as to their preferring the establishment of their own righteousness, (the Creator again describes them as) "teaching for doctrines the commandments of men; " moreover, as "having gathered themselves together against the Lord and against His Christ" ----from ignorance of Him, of course. Now nothing can be expounded of another god which is applicable to the Creator; otherwise the apostle would not have been just in reproaching the Jews with ignorance in respect of a god of whom they knew nothing. [9] For where had been their sin, if they only maintained the righteousness of their own God against one of whom they were ignorant? But he exclaims: "O the depth of the riches and the wisdom of God; how unsearchable also are His ways!" Whence this outburst of feeling? Surely from the recollection of the Scriptures, which he had been previously turning over, as well as from his contemplation of the mysteries which he had been setting forth above, in relation to the faith of Christ coming from the law. If Marcion had an object in his erasures, why does his apostle utter such an exclamation, because his god has no riches for him to contemplate? So poor and indigent was he, that he created nothing, predicted nothing----in short, possessed nothing; for it was into the world of another God that he descended. The truth is, the Creator's resources and riches, which once had been hidden, were now disclosed. [10] For so had He promised: "I will give to them treasures which have been hidden, and which men have not seen will I open to them." Hence, then, came the exclamation, "O the depth of the riches and the wisdom of God!" For His treasures were now opening out. This is the purport of what Isaiah said, and of (the apostle's own) subsequent quotation of the self-same passage, of the prophet: "Who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been His counsellor? Who hath first given to Him, and it shall be recompensed to him again? " Now, (Marcion, ) since you have expunged so much from the Scriptures, why did you retain these words, as if they too were not the Creator's words? [11] But come now, let us see without mistake the precepts of your new god: "Abhor that which is evil, and cleave to that which is good." Well, is the precept different in the Creator's teaching? "Take away the evil from you, depart from it, and be doing good." Then again: "Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love." Now is not this of the same import as: "Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self? " (Again, your apostle says: ) "Rejoicing in hope; " that is, of God. So says the Creator's Psalmist: "It is better to hope in the Lord, than to hope even in princes." "Patient in tribulation." You have (this in) the Psalm: "The Lord hear thee in the day of tribulation." "Bless, and curse not," (says your apostle.) But what better teacher of this will you find than Him who created all things, and blessed them? [12] "Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits." For against such a disposition Isaiah pronounces a woe. "Recompense to no man evil for evil." (Like unto which is the Creator's precept: ) "Thou shalt not remember thy brother's evil against thee." (Again: ) "Avenge not yourselves; " for it is written, "Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." [13] "Live peaceably with all men." The retaliation of the law, therefore, permitted not retribution for an injury; it rather repressed any attempt thereat by the fear of a recompense. Very properly, then, did he sum up the entire teaching of the Creator in this precept of His: "Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." Now, if this is the recapitulation of the law from the very law itself, I am at a loss to know who is the God of the law. I fear He must be Marcion's god (after all). If also the gospel of Christ is fulfilled in this same precept, but not the Creator's Christ, what is the use of our contending any longer [14] whether Christ did or did not say, "I am not come to destroy the law, but to fulfil it? " In vain has (our man of) Pontus laboured to deny this statement. If the gospel has not fulfilled the law, then all I can say is, the law has fulfilled the gospel. But it is well that in a later verse he threatens us with "the judgment-seat of Christ,"----the Judge, of course, and the Avenger, and therefore the Creator's (Christ). This Creator, too, however much he may preach up another god, he certainly sets forth for us as a Being to be served, if he holds Him thus up as an object to be feared.
15. DE EPISTULA AD THESSALONICENSES PRIMA. [1] Brevioribus quoque epistulis non pigebit intendere. Est sapor et in paucis. Occiderant Iudaei prophetas suos. Possum dicere, Quid ad apostolum dei alterius, et quidem optimi, qui nec suorum delicta damnare dicatur, quique et ipse prophetas eosdem destruendo quodammodo perimat? Quid enim mali admisit apud illum Israel, si occidit quos et ille reprobavit, si prior inimicam in eos sententiam statuit? Deliquit autem apud deum ipsorum. Is exprobrabit iniquitatem ad quem pertinet laesus; certe quivis alius quam adversarius laesi. Sed nec onerasset illos imputando etiam domini necem, Qui et dominum interfecerunt, dicendo, et prophetas suos; licet Suos adiectio sit haeretici. [2] Quid enim tam acerbum, si alterius dei praedicatorem Christum interemerunt qui sui dei prophetas contrucidaverunt? Status autem exaggerationis, quod et dominum et famulos eius peremissent. Denique si alterius dei Christum, alterius prophetas peremerunt, aequavit impietates, non exaggeravit. Aequanda autem non fuit; ergo exaggerari non potuit nisi in eundem dominum commissa ex utroque titulo. Ergo eiusdem. dei Christus et prophetae. [3] Quam autem sanctitatem nostram voluntatem dei dicat, ex contrariis quae prohibet agnosceres. Abstinere enim, inquit, a stupro, non a matrimonio: scire unumquemque suum vas in honore tractare. Quomodo? dum non in libidinc, qua gentes. Libido autem nec apud gentes matrimonio adscribitur, sed extraordinariis et non naturalibus et portentuosis luxuriae . . . <Sanctitas> est turpitudini quoque et immunditiae contraria, quae non matrimonium excludat sed libidinem, quae vas nostrum in honore matrimonii tractet. Hunc autem locum salva alterius, id est plenioris, sanctitatis praelatione tractaverim, continentiam et virginitatem nuptiis anteponens, sed non prohibitis. Destructores enim dei nuptiarum, non sectatores castitatis retundo. [4] Ait eos qui remaneant in adventum Christi cum eis qui mortui in Christo primi resurgent, quod in nubibus auferentur in aerem obviam domino. Agnosco his iam tunc prospectis mirari substantias caelestes ipsam Hierusalem quae sursum est, et per Esaiam pronuntiare, Quinam huc velut nubes volant, tanquam columbae cum pullis ad me? Hunc ascensum si Christus nobis praeparavit, ille erit Christus de quo Amos: Qui ascensum suum aedificat in caelos, utique sibi et suis. Exinde a quo sperabo nunc, nisi a quo haec audivi? [5] Quem spiritum prohibet extingui, et quas prophetias vetat nihil haberi? Utique non creatoris spiritum, nec creatoris prophetias, secundum Marcionem: quae enim destruit, ipse iam extinxit et nihil fecit, nec potest prohibere quae nihil fecit. Ergo incumbit Marcioni exhibere hodie apud ecclesiam suam exinde spiritum dei sui qui non sit extinguendus, et prophetias quae non sint nihil habendae. Et si exhibuit quod putat, sciat nos quodcunque illud ad formam spiritalis et propheticae gratiae atque virtutis provocaturos, ut et futura praenuntiet et occulta cordis revelet et sacramenta edisserat. [6] Cum nihil tale protulerit ac probarit, nos proferemus et spiritum et prophetias creatoris secundum ipsum praedicantes. Atque ita constabit apostolus de quibus dixerit, de eis scilicet quae futura erant in ecclesia eius dei qui dum est, spiritus quoque eius operatur et promissio celebratur. [7] Age nunc, qui salutem carnis abnuitis, et si quando corpus in huiusmodi praenominatur, aliud nescio quid interpretamini illud quam substantiam carnis, quomodo apostolus omnes in nobis substantias certis nominibus distinxit et omnes in uno voto constituit salutis, optans ut spiritus noster et corpus et anima sine querela in adventu domini et salutificatoris nostri Christi conserventur? [8] Nam et animam posuit et corpus, tam duas res quam diversas. Licet enim et anima et corpus sit aliquod suae qualitatis, sicut et spiritus, cum tamen et corpus et anima distincte nominantur, habet anima suum vocabulum proprium, non egens communi vocabulo corporis; id relinquitur carni, quae non nominata proprio, communi utatur necesse est. Etenim aliam substantiam in homine non video post spiritum et animam cui vocabulum corporis accommodetur praeter carnem, hanc totiens in corporis nomine intellegens quotiens non nominatur; multo magis hic, cum quae dicitur corpus suo nomine appellatur.	15. [1] I shall not be sorry to bestow attention on the shorter epistles also. Even in brief works there is much pungency. The Jews had slain their prophets. I may ask, What has this to do with the apostle of the rival god, one so amiable withal, who could hardly be said to condemn even the failings of his own people; and who, moreover, has himself some hand in making away with the same prophets whom he is destroying? What injury did Israel commit against him in slaying those whom he too has reprobated, since he was the first to pass a hostile sentence on them? But Israel sinned against their own God. He upbraided their iniquity to whom the injured God pertains; and certainly he is anything but the adversary of the injured Deity. Else he would not have burdened them with the charge of killing even the Lord, in the words, "Who both killed the Lord Jesus and their own prophets," although (the pronoun) their own be an addition of the heretics. [2] Now, what was there so very acrimonious in their killing Christ the proclaimer of the new god, after they had put to death also the prophets of their own god? The fact, however, of their having slain the Lord and His servants, is put as a case of climax. Now, if it were the Christ of one god and the prophets of another god whom they slew, he would certainly have placed the impious crimes on the same level, instead of mentioning them in the way of a climax; but they did not admit of being put on the same level: the climax, therefore, was only possible by the sin having been in fact committed against one and the same Lord in the two respective circumstances. To one and the same Lord, then, belonged Christ and the prophets. [3] What that "sanctification of ours" is, which he declares to be "the will of God," you may discover from the opposite conduct which he forbids. That we should "abstain from fornication," not from marriage; that every one "should know how to possess his vessel in honour." In what way? "Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles." Concupiscence, however, is not ascribed to marriage even among the Gentiles, but to extravagant, unnatural, and enormous sins. The law of nature is opposed to luxury as well as to grossness and uncleanness; it does not forbid connubial intercourse, but concupiscence; and it takes care of our vessel by the honourable estate of matrimony. This passage (of the apostle) I would treat in such a way as to maintain the superiority of the other and higher sanctity, preferring continence and virginity to marriage, but by no means prohibiting the latter. For my hostility is directed against those who are for destroying the God of marriage, not those who follow after chastity. [4] He says that those who "remain unto the coming of Christ," along with "the dead in Christ, shall rise first," being "caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air." I find it was in their foresight of all this, that the heavenly intelligences gazed with admiration on "the Jerusalem which is above," and by the mouth of Isaiah said long ago: "Who are these that fly as clouds, and as doves with their young ones, unto me? " Now, as Christ has prepared for us this ascension into heaven, He must be the Christ of whom Amos spoke: "It is He who builds His ascent up to the heavens," even for Himself and His people. Now, from whom shall I expect (the fulfilment of) all this, except from Him whom I have heard give the promise thereof? [5] What "spirit" does he forbid us to "quench," and what "prophesyings" to "despise? " Not the Creator's spirit, nor the Creator's prophesyings, Marcion of course replies. For he has already quenched and despised the thing which he destroys, and is unable to forbid what he has despised. It is then incumbent on Marcion now to display in his church that spirit of his god which must not be quenched, and the prophesyings which must not be despised. And since he has made such a display as he thinks fit, let him know that we shall challenge it whatever it may be to the rule of the grace and power of the Spirit and the prophets----namely, to foretell the future, to reveal the secrets of the heart, and to explain mysteries. [6] And when he shall have failed to produce and give proof of any such criterion, we will then on our side bring out both the Spirit and the prophecies of the Creator, which utter predictions according to His will. Thus it will be clearly seen of what the apostle spoke, even of those things which were to happen in the church of his God; and as long as He endures, so long also does His Spirit work, and so long are His promises repeated. [7] Come now, you who deny the salvation of the flesh, and who, whenever there occurs the specific mention of body in a case of this sort, interpret it as meaning anything rather than the substance of the flesh, (tell me) how is it that the apostle has given certain distinct names to all (our faculties), and has comprised them all in one prayer for their safety, desiring that our "spirit and soul and body may be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord and Saviour (Jesus) Christ? " [8] Now he has here propounded the soul and the body as two several and distinct things. For although the soul has a kind of body of a quality of its own, just as the spirit has, yet as the soul and the body are distinctly named, the soul has its own peculiar appellation, not requiring the common designation of body. This is left for "the flesh," which having no proper name (in this passage), necessarily makes use of the common designation. Indeed, I see no other substance in man, after spirit and soul, to which the term body can be applied except "the flesh." This, therefore, I understand to be meant by the word "body "----as often as the latter is not specifically named. Much more do I so understand it in the present passage, where the flesh is expressly called by the name "body."

[Ben C. Smith]

Tertullian, Against Marcion 5.16-18.

TERTVLLIANI ADVERSVS MARCIONEM LIBER QUINTUS	Tertullian, Against Marcion, Book V
16. DE EPISTULA AD THESSALONIGENSES SECUNDA. [1] Cogimur quaedam identidem iterare, ut cohaerentia eis confirmemus. Dominum et hic retributorem utriusque meriti dicimus circumferri ab apostolo, aut creatorem aut, quod nolit Marcion, parem creatoris, apud quem iustum sit afflictatoribus nostris rependi afflictationem, et nobis qui afflictemur requietem, in revelatione domini Iesu venientis a caelo cum angelis virtutis suae et in flamma ignis. Sed flammam et ignem delendo haereticus extinxit, ne scilicet nostratem deum faceret. Lucet tamen vanitas liturae. [2] Cum enim ad ultionem venturum scribat apostolus dominum exigendam de eis qui deum ignorent et qui non obaudiant evangelio, quos ait poenam luituros exitialem, aeternam, a facie domini et a gloria valentiae eius, sequitur ut flammam ignis inducat, scilicet veniens ad puniendum. Ita et in hoc, nolente Marcione, crematoris dei Christus, et in illo creatoris est, quod etiam de ignorantibus dominum ulciscitur, id est de ethnicis. [3] Seorsum enim posuit, Evangelio non obaudientes, sive Christianos peccatores, sive Iudaeos. Porro de ethnicis exigere poenas, qui evangelium forte non norint, non est dei eius qui naturaliter sit ignotus, nec usquam nisi in evangelio sit revelatus, non omnibus scibilis. Creatori autem etiam naturalis agnitio debetur, ex operibus intellegendo et exinde in pleniorem notitiam requirendo. Illius est ergo etiam ignorantes deum plectere, quem non liceat ignorare. Ipsum quod ait, A facie domini et a gloria valentiae eius, verbis usus Esaiae, ex ipsa causa eundem sapit dominum consurgentem ut comminuat terram. [4] Quis est autem homo delicti, filius perditionis, quem revelari prius oportet ante domini adventum, extollens se super omne quod deus dicitur et omnem religionem, consessurus in templo dei et deum se iactaturus? Secundum nos quidem antichristus, ut docent veteres ac novae prophetiae, ut Ioannes apostolus, qui iam antichristos dicit processisse in mundum praecursores antichristi spiritus, negantes Christum in carne venisse, et solventes Iesum, scilicet in deo creatore: secundum vero Marcionem nescio ne sit Christus creatoris. Nondum venit apud illum. Quisquis est autem ex duobus, quaero cur veniat in omni virtute et signis et ostentis mendacii? [5] Propterea, inquit, quod dilectionem veritatis non susceperint ut salvi essent, et propter hoc erit eis <in> instinctum fallaciae, ut iudicentur omnes qui non crediderunt veritati sed consenserunt iniquitati. Igitur si antichristus, et secundum creatorem, deus erit creator qui eum mittit ad impingendos eos in errorem qui non crediderunt veritati ut salvi fierent, eiusdem erit veritas et salus qui eas summissu erroris ulciscitur, id est creatoris, cui et competit zelus ipse errore decipere quos veritate non cepit. Si vero non est antichristus secundum nos, ergo Christus est creatoris secundum Marcionem. [6] Et quale erit ut ad ulciscendam veritatemsuam Christum creatoris summittat? Sed et si de antichristo consentit, proinde dixerim, Quale est ut illi satanas, angelus creatoris, sit necessarius, et occidatur ab eo, habens fallaciae operatione fungi creatori? In summa, si indubitatum est eius esse et angelum et veritatem et salutem cuius et ira et aemulatio et fallaciae imrnissio adversus contemptores et desultores, etiam adversus ignorantes (ut iam et Marcion de gradu cedat, deum quoque suum zeloten concedens), quis dignius irascetur? [7] Puto, qui a primordio rerum naturam operibus beneficiis plagis praedicationibus, testibus ad agnitionem sui praestruxit, nec tamen agnitus est: an qui semel unico evangelii instrumento, et ipso incerto, nae palam alium deum praedicante, productus est? Ita cui competit vindicta, ei competet materia vindictae, evangelium dico et veritas et salus. Iubere autem operari eum qui velit manducare eius disciplina est qui bovi trituranti os liberum iussit.	16. [1] We are obliged from time to time to recur to certain topics in order to affirm truths which are connected with them We repeat then here, that as the Lord is by the apostle proclaimed as the awarder of both weal and woe, He must be either the Creator, or (as Marcion would be loth to admit) One like the Creator----"with whom it is a righteous thing to recompense tribulation to them who afflict us, and to ourselves, who are afflicted, rest, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed as coming from heaven with the angels of His might and in flaming fire." The heretic, however, has erased the flaming fire, no doubt that he might extinguish all traces herein of our own God. But the folly of the obliteration is clearly seen. [2] For as the apostle declares that the Lord will come "to take vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the gospel, who," he says, "shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His power" ----it follows that, as He comes to inflict punishment, He must require "the flaming fire." Thus on this consideration too we must, notwithstanding Marcion's opposition, conclude that Christ belongs to a God who kindles the flames (of vengeance), and therefore to the Creator, inasmuch as He takes vengeance on such as know not the Lord, that is, on the heathen. [3] For he has mentioned separately "those who obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ," whether they be sinners among Christians or among Jews. Now, to inflict punishment on the heathen, who very likely have never heard of the Gospel, is not the function of that God who is naturally unknown, and who is revealed nowhere else than in the Gospel, and therefore cannot be known by all men. The Creator, however, ought to be known even by (the light of) nature, for He may be understood from His works, and may thereby become the object of a more widely spread knowledge. To Him, therefore, does it appertain to punish such as know not God, for none ought to be ignorant of Him. In the (apostle's) phrase, "From the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His power," he uses the words of Isaiah who for the express reason makes the self-same Lord "arise to shake terribly the earth." [4] Well, but who is the man of sin, the son of perdition," who must first be revealed before the Lord comes; "who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; who is to sit in the temple of God, and boast himself as being God? " According indeed to our view, he is Antichrist; as it is taught us in both the ancient and the new prophecies, and especially by the Apostle John, who says that "already many false prophets are gone out into the world," the fore-runners of Antichrist, who deny that Christ is come in the flesh, and do not acknowledge Jesus (to be the Christ), meaning in God the Creator. According, however, to Marcion's view, it is really hard to know whether He might not be (after all) the Creator's Christ; because according to him He is not yet come. But whichsoever of the two it is, I want to know why he comes "in all power, and with lying signs and wonders? " [5] "Because," he says, "they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved; for which cause God shall send them an instinct of delusion (to believe a lie), that they all might be judged who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness." If therefore he be Antichrist, (as we hold), and comes according to the Creator's purpose, it must be God the Creator who sends him to fasten in their error those who did not believe the truth, that they might be saved; His likewise must be the truth and the salvation, who avenges (the contempt of) them by sending error as their substitute ----that is, the Creator, to whom that very wrath is a fitting attribute, which deceives with a lie those who are not captivated with truth. If, however, he is not Antichrist, as we suppose (him to be) then He is the Christ of the Creator, as Marcion will have it. [6] In this case how happens it that he can suborn the Creator's Christ to avenge his truth? But should he after all agree with us, that Antichrist is here meant, I must then likewise ask how it is that he finds Satan, an angel of the Creator, necessary to his purpose? Why, too, should Antichrist be slain by Him, whilst commissioned by the Creator to execute the function of inspiring men with their love of untruth? In short, it is incontestable that the emissary, and the truth, and the salvation belong to Him to whom also appertain the wrath, and the jealousy, and "the sending of the strong delusion," on those who despise and mock, as well as upon those who are ignorant of Him; and therefore even Marcion will now have to come down a step, and concede to us that his god is "a jealous god." (This being then an unquestionable position, I ask) which God has the greater fight to be angry? [7] He, as I suppose, who from the beginning of all things has given to man, as primary witnesses for the knowledge of Himself, nature in her (manifold) works, kindly providences, plagues, and indications (of His divinity), but who in spite of all this evidence has not been acknowledged; or he who has been brought out to view once for all in one only copy of the gospel----and even that without any sure authority----which actually makes no secret of proclaiming another god? Now He who has the right of inflicting the vengeance, has also sole claim to that which occasions the vengeance, I mean the Gospel; (in other words, ) both the truth and (its accompanying) salvation. The charge, that "if any would not work, neither should he eat," is in strict accordance with the precept of Him who ordered that "the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn should not be muzzled."
17. DE EPISTULA AD LAODICENOS. [1] Ecclesiae quidem veritate epistulam istam ad Ephesios habemus emissam, non ad Laodicenos; sed Marcion ei titulum aliquando interpolare gestiit, quasi et in isto diligentissimus explorator. Nihil autem de titulis interest, cum ad omnes apostolus scripserit dum ad quosdam, certe tamen eum deum praedicans in Christo cui competunt quae praedicantur. Cui ergo competet secundum boni existimationem, quam proposuerit in sacramento voluntatis suae, in dispensationem adimpletionis temporum (ut ita dixerim, sicut verbum illud in Graeco sonat) recapitulare (id est ad initium redigere vel ab initio recensere) omnia in Christum quae in caelis et quae in terris, nisi cuius omnia erunt ab initio, etiam ipsum initium, a quo et tempora et temporum adimpletionis dispensatio, ob quam omnia ad initium recensentur in Christo? [2] Alterius autem dei quod initium, id est unde, cuius opus nullum? quae tempora sine initio? quae adimpletio sine temporibus? quae dispensatio sine adimpletione? Denique quid in terris egit iam olim, ut longa aliqua temporum adimplendorum dispensatio reputetur, ad recensenda omnia in Christo, etiam quae in caelis? [3] Nec in caelis autem res ab altero actas existimabimus, quaecunque sunt, quam ab eo a quo et in terris actas omnibus constat. Quodsi non capit alterius omnia ista deputari ab initio quam creatoris, quis credet ab alio ea recenseri in Christum alium, et non a suo auctore et in suum Christum? Si creatoris sunt, diversa sint necesse est a diverso deo; si diversa, utique contraria. Quomodo ergo contraria recenseantur in eum a quo denique destruuntur? Nam et sequentia quem renuntiant Christum, cum dicit, Ut simus in laudem gloriae nos qui praesperavimus in Christum? Qui enim praesperasse potuerunt, id est ante sperasse in deum quam venisset, nisi Iudaei, quibus Christus praenuntiabatur ab initio? [4] Qui ergo praenuntiabatur, ille et praesperabatur. Atque adeo hoc ad se, id est ad Iudaeos, refert, ut distinctionem faciat conversus ad nationes: In quo et vos, cum audissetis sermonem veritatis, evangelium, in quo credidistis et signati estis spiritu promissionis eius sancto. Cuius promissionis? factae per Ioelem: In novissimis diebus effundam de meo spiritu in omnem carnem, id est et in nationes. Ita et spiritus et evangelium in eo erit Christo qui praesperabatur, dum praedicabatur. [5] Sed et pater gloriae ille est cuius Christus rex gloriae canitur in psalmo ascendens: Quis est iste rex gloriae? dominus virtutum ipse est rex gloriae. Ab illo spiritus sapientiae optatur apud quem haec quoque spiritalium species enumeratur inter septem spiritus per Esaiam. Ille dabit illuminatos cordis oculos qui etiam exteriores oculos luce ditavit, cui displicet caecitas populi: Et quis caecus nisi pueri mei? et, Excaecati sunt famuli dei. [6] Apud illum sunt et divitiae haereditatis in sanctis qui eam haereditatem ex vocatione nationum repromisit: Postula de me, et dabo tibi gentes haereditatem tuam. Ille inoperatus est in Christum valentiam suam, suscitando eum a mortuis, et collocando eum ad dexteram suam, et subiciendo omnia, qui et dixit, Sede ad dexteram meam, donec ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum; quia et alibi spiritus ad patrem de filio, Omnia subiecisti sub pedibus eius. Si ex his alius deus et alius Christus infertur quae recognoscuntur in creatore, quaeramus iam creatorem. [7] Plane puto invenimus, cum dicit illos delictis mortuos in quibus ingressi erant secundum aevum mundi huius, secundum principem potestatis aeris qui operatur in filiis incredulitatis. Sed mundum non potest et hic pro deo mundi Marcion interpretari. Non enim simile est creatum creatori, factum factori, mundus deo. Sed nec princeps potestatis aeris dicetur qui est princeps potestatis saeculorum. [8] Nunquam enim praeses superiorum de inferioribus notatur, licet et inferiora ipsi deputentur. Sed nec incredulitatis operator videri potest, quam ipse potius et a Iudaeis et a nationibus patitur. Sufficit igitur si haec non cadunt in creatorem. Si autem et est in quem magis competant, utique magis hoc apostolus sciit. Quis iste? Sine dubio ille qui ipsi creatori filios incredulitatis obstmit, aere isto potitus, sicut dicere eum propheta refert: Ponam in nubibus thronum meum, ero similis altissimo. [9] Hic erit diabolus, quem et alibi (si tamen ita et apostolum legi volunt) deum aevi huius agnoscemus. Ita enim totum saeculum mendacio divinitatis implevit. Qui plane si non fuisset, tunc haec in creatorem spectasse potuissent. Sed et in ludaismo conversatus fuerat apostolus. Non quia interposuit de delictis in quibus et nos omnes conversati sumus, ideo delictorum dominum et principem aeris huius creatorem praestat intellegi, sed quia in Iudaismo unus fuerat de filiis incredulitatis, diabolum habens operatorem, cum persequeretur ecclesiam et Christum creatoris, propter quod et, Iracundiae filii fuimus, inquit; [10] sed natura, ne quia filios appellavit Iudaeos creator, argumentetur haereticus dominum irae creatorem. Cum enim dicit, Fuimus natura filii iracundiae, creatoris autem non natura sunt filii Iudaei sed allectione patrum, irae filios ad naturam retulit non ad creatorem, ad summam subiungens, Sicut et ceteri, qui utique filii dei non sunt. Apparet communi naturae omnium hominum et delicta et concupiscentias carnis et incredulitatem et racundiam reputari, diabolo tamen captante naturam, quam et ipse iam infecit delicti semine illato. [11] Ipsius, inquit, sumus factura, conditi in Christo. Aliud est facere, aliud condere. Sed utrumque uni dedit. Homo autem factura creatoris est. Idem ergo condidit in Christo qui et fecit. Quantum enim ad substantiam, fecit; quantum ad gratiam, condidit. [12] Inspice et cohaerentia. Memores vos aliquando nationes in carne, qui appellamini praeputium ab ea quae dicitur circumcisio in carne manu facta, quod essetis illo in tempore sine Christo, alienati a conversatione Israelis et peregrini testamentorum et promissionis eorum, spem non habentes, et sine deo, in mundo. Sine quo autem deo fuerunt nationes, et sine quo Christo? Utique eo cuius erat conversatio Israelis et testamenta et promissio. At nunc, inquit, in Christo vos qui eratis longe facti estis prope in sanguine eius. A quibus erant retro longe? A quibus supra dicit, a Christo creatoris, a conversatione Israelis, a testamentis, a spe promissionis, a deo ipso. [13] Si haec ita sunt, ergo his prope fiunt nunc nationes in Christo a quibus tunc longe fuerant. Si autem conversationi Israelis, quae est in religione dei creatoris, et testamentis et promissioni et ipsi deo eorum proximi sumus facti in Christo, ridiculum satis si nos alterius dei Christus de longinquo admovit creatori. [14] Meminerat apostolus ita praedicatum de nationum vocatione ex longinquo vocandarum: Qui longe erant a me, appropinquaverunt iustitiae meae. Tam enim iustitia quam et pax creatoris in Christo annuntiabatur, ut saepe iam ostendimus. Itaque ipse est, inquit, pax nostra, qui fecit duo unum, Iudaicum scilicet populum et gentilem, quod prope et quod longe, soluto medio pariete inimicitiae, in carne sua. Sed Marcion abstulit Sua, ut inimicitiae daret carnem, quasi carnali vitio, non Christo aemulae. Sic uti alibi dixi, et hic, non Marrucine sed Pontice, cuius supra sanguinem confessus es hic negas carnem. [15] Si legem praeceptorum sententiis vacuam fecit, adimplendo certe legem (vacat enim iam, Non adulterabis, cum dicitur, Nec videbis ad concupiscendum; vacat, Non occides, cum dicitur, Nec maledices) adversarium legis de adiutore non potes facere. Ut duos conderet in semetipso (qui fecerat idem condens secundum quod et supra: Ipsius enim factura sumus, conditi in Christo) in unum novum hominem, faciens pacem (si vere novum, vere et hominem, non phantasma, novum autem et nove natum ex virgine dei spiritu), ut reconciliet ambos deo, et deo quem utrumque genus offenderat, et Iudaicum et gentilem populum in uno corpore, inquit, cum interfecisset inimicitiam in eo per crucem. Ita et hic caro corpus in Christo, quod crucem pati potuit. [16] Hoc itaque annuntiante pacem eis qui prope et eis qui longe, accessum consecuti simul ad patrem, iam non sumus peregrini nec advenae, sed concives sanctorum, sed domestici dei (utique eius a quo supra ostendimus alienos fuisse nos et longe constitutos), superaedificati super fundamentum apostolorum. Abstulit haereticus, Et prophetarum, oblitus dominum posuisse in ecclesia, sicut apostolos, ita et prophetas. Timuit scilicet ne et super veterum prophetarum fundamenta aedificatio nostra constaret in Christo, cum ipse apostolus ubique nos de prophetis exstruere non cesset. Unde enim accepit summum lapidem angularem dicere Christum, nisi de psalmi significatione: Lapis quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, iste factus est in summo anguli?	17. [1] We have it on the true tradition of the Church, that this epistle was sent to the Ephesians, not to the Laodiceans. Marcion, however, was very desirous of giving it the new title (of Laodicean), as if he were extremely accurate in investigating such a point. But of what consequence are the titles, since in writing to a certain church the apostle did in fact write to all? It is certain that, whoever they were to whom he wrote, he declared Him to be God in Christ with whom all things agree which are predicted. Now, to what god will most suitably belong all those things which relate to "that good pleasure, which God hath purposed in the mystery of His will, that in the dispensation of the fulness of times He might recapitulate" (if I may so say, according to the exact meaning of the Greek word ) "all things in Christ, both which are in heaven and which are on earth," but to Him whose are all things from their beginning, yea the beginning itself too; from whom issue the times and the dispensation of the fulness of times, according to which all things up to the very first are gathered up in Christ? [2] What beginning, however, has the other god; that is to say, how can anything proceed from him, who has no work to show? And if there be no beginning, how can there be times? If no times, what fulness of times can there be? And if no fulness, what dispensation? Indeed, what has he ever done on earth, that any long dispensation of times to be fulfilled can be put to his account, for the accomplishment of all things in Christ, even of things in heaven? [3] Nor can we possibly suppose that any things whatever have been at any time done in heaven by any other God than Him by whom, as all men allow, all things have been done on earth. Now, if it is impossible for all these things from the beginning to be reckoned to any other God than the Creator, who will believe that an alien god has recapitulated them in an alien Christ, instead of their own proper Author in His own Christ? If, again, they belong to the Creator, they must needs be separate from the other god; and if separate, then opposed to him. But then how can opposites be gathered together into him by whom they are in short destroyed? Again, what Christ do the following words announce, when the apostle says: "That we should be to the praise of His glory, who first trusted in Christ? " Now who could have first trusted----i.e. previously trusted ----in God, before His advent, except the Jews to whom Christ was previously announced, from the beginning? [4] He who was thus foretold, was also foretrusted. Hence the apostle refers the statement to himself, that is, to the Jews, in order that he may draw a distinction with respect to the Gentiles, (when he goes on to say: ) "In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel (of your salvation); in whom ye believed, and were sealed with His Holy Spirit of promise." Of what promise? That which was made through Joel: "In the last days will I pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh," that is, on all nations. Therefore the Spirit and the Gospel will be found in the Christ, who was foretrusted, because foretold. [5] Again, "the Father of glory" is He whose Christ, when ascending to heaven, is celebrated as "the King of Glory" in the Psalm: "Who is this King of Glory? the Lord of Hosts, He is the King of Glory." From Him also is besought "the spirit of wisdom," at whose disposal is enumerated that sevenfold distribution of the spirit of grace by Isaiah. He likewise will grant "the enlightenment of the eyes of the understanding," who has also enriched our natural eyes with light; to whom, moreover, the blindness of the people is offensive: "And who is blind, but my servants? ... yea, the servants of God have become blind." [6] In His gift, too, are "the riches (of the glory) of His inheritance in the saints," who promised such an inheritance in the call of the Gentiles: "Ask of me, and I will give Thee the heathen for Thine inheritance." It was He who "wrought in Christ His mighty power, by raising Him from the dead, and setting Him at His own right hand, and putting all things under His feet" ----even the same who said: "Sit Thou on my right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool." For in another passage the Spirit says to the Father concerning the Son: "Thou hast put all things under His feet." Now, if from all these facts which are found in the Creator there is yet to be deduced another god and another Christ, let us go in quest of the Creator. [7] I suppose, forsooth, we find Him, when he speaks of such as "were dead in trespasses and sins, wherein they had walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, who worketh in the children of disobedience." But Marcion must not here interpret the world as meaning the God of the world. For a creature bears no resemblance to the Creator; the thing made, none to its Maker; the world, none to God. He, moreover, who is the Prince of the power of the ages must not be thought to be called the prince of the power of the air; [8] for He who is chief over the higher powers derives no title from the lower powers, although these, too, may be ascribed to Him. Nor, again, can He possibly seem to be the instigator of that unbelief which He Himself had rather to endure at the hand of the Jews and the Gentiles alike. We may therefore simply conclude that these designations are unsuited to the Creator. There is another being to whom they are more applicable----and the apostle knew very well who that was. Who then is he? Undoubtedly he who has raised up "children of disobedience" against the Creator Himself ever since he took possession of that "air" of His; even as the prophet makes him say: "I will set my throne above the stars; ... I will go up above the clouds; I will be like the Most High." [9] This must mean the devil, whom in another passage (since such will they there have the apostle's meaning to be) we shall recognize in the appellation the god of this world. For he has filled the whole world with the lying pretence of his own divinity. To be sure, if he had not existed, we might then possibly have applied these descriptions to the Creator. But the apostle, too, had lived in Judaism; and when he parenthetically observed of the sins (of that period of his life), "in which also we all had our conversation in times past," he must not be understood to indicate that the Creator was the lord of sinful men, and the prince of this air; but as meaning that in his Judaism he had been one of the children of disobedience, having the devil as his instigator----when he persecuted the church and the Christ of the Creator. Therefore he says: "We also were the children of wrath," [10] but "by nature." Let the heretic, however, not contend that, because the Creator called the Jews children, therefore the Creator is the lord of wrath. For when (the apostle) says," We were by nature the children of wrath," inasmuch as the Jews were not the Creator's children by nature, but by the election of their fathers, he (must have) referred their being children of wrath to nature, and not to the Creator, adding this at lasts" even as others," who, of course, were not children of God. It is manifest that sins, and lusts of the flesh, and unbelief, and anger, are ascribed to the common nature of all mankind, the devil [however leading that nature astray, which he has already infected with the implanted germ of sin. [11] "We," says he, "are His workmanship, created in Christ." It is one thing to make (as a workman), another thing to create. But he assigns both to One. Man is the workmanship of the Creator. He therefore who made man (at first), created him also in Christ. As touching the substance of nature, He "made" him; as touching the work of grace, He "created" him. [12] Look also at what follows in connection with these words: "Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called uncircumcision by that which has the name of circumcision in the flesh made by the hand----that at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world." Now, without what God and without what Christ were these Gentiles? Surely, without Him to whom the commonwealth of Israel belonged, and the covenants and the promise. "But now in Christ," says he, "ye who were sometimes far off are made nigh by His blood." From whom were they far off before? From the privileges) whereof he speaks above, even tom the Christ of the Creator, from the commonwealth of Israel, from the covenants, from the hope of the promise, from God Himself. [13] Since this is the case, the Gentiles are consequently now in Christ made nigh to these (blessings), from which they were once far off. But if we are in Christ brought so very nigh to the commonwealth of Israel, which comprises the religion of the divine Creator, and to the covenants and to the promise, yea to their very God Himself, it is quite ridiculous (to suppose that) the Christ of the other god has brought us to this proximity to the Creator from afar. [14] The apostle had in mind that it had been predicted concerning the call of the Gentiles from their distant alienation in words like these: "They who were far off from me have come to my righteousness." For the Creator's righteousness no less than His peace was announced in Christ, as we have often shown already. Therefore he says: "He is our peace, who hath made both one" ----that is, the Jewish nation and the Gentile world. What is near, and what was far off now that "the middle wall has been broken down" of their "enmity," (are made one) "in His flesh." But Marcion erased the pronoun His, that he might make the enmity refer to flesh, as if (the apostle spoke) of a carnal enmity, instead of the enmity which was a rival to Christ. And thus you have (as I have said elsewhere) exhibited the stupidity of Pontus, rather than the adroitness of a Marrucinian, for you here deny him flesh to whom in the verse above you allowed blood! [15] Since, however, He has made the law obsolete by His own precepts, even by Himself fulfilling the law (for superfluous is, "Thou shalt not commit adultery," when He says, "Thou shalt not look on a woman to lust after her; "superfluous also is, "Thou shalt do no murder," when He says, "Thou shalt not speak evil of thy neighbour,") it is impossible to make an adversary of the law out of one who so completely promotes it. "For to create in Himself of twain," for He who had made is also the same who creates (just as we have found it stated above: "For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus"), "one new man, making peace" (really new, and really man----no phantom----but new, and newly born of a virgin by the Spirit of God), "that He might reconcile both unto God" (even the God whom both races had offended----both Jew and Gentile), "in one body," says he, "having in it slain the enmity by the cross." Thus we find from this passage also, that there was in Christ a fleshly body, such as was able to endure the cross. [16] "When, therefore, He came and preached peace to them that were near and to them which were afar off," we both obtained "access to the Father," being "now no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God" (even of Him from whom, as we have shown above, we were aliens, and placed far off), "built upon the foundation of the apostles" ----(the apostle added), "and the prophets; "these words, however, the heretic erased, forgetting that the Lord had set in His Church not only apostles, but prophets also. He feared, no doubt, that our building was to stand in Christ upon the foundation of the ancient prophets, since the apostle himself never fails to build us up everywhere with (the words of) the prophets. For whence did he learn to call Christ "the chief corner-stone," but from the figure given him in the Psalm: "The stone which the builders rejected is become the head (stone) of the corner? "
18. [1] De manibus haeretici praecidentis non miror si syllabas subtrahit, cum paginas totas plerumque subducit. Datam inquit sibi apostolus gratiam novissimo omnium, illuminandi omnes quae dispensatio sacramenti occulti ab aevis in deo qui omnia condidit. Rapuit haereticus In praepositionem, et ita legi facit: Occulti ab aevis deo qui omnia condidit. Sed emicat falsum. [2] Infert enim apostolus, Ut nota fiat principatibus et potestatibus in supercaelestibus per ecclesiam multifaria sapientia dei. Cuius dicit principatibus et potestatibus? Si creatoris, quale est ut principatibus et potestatibus eius ostendi voluerit deus ille sapientiam suam, ipsi autem non, quando nec potestates sine suo principe potuissent quid cognoscere? Aut si ideo deum non nominavit hic, quasi in illis et princeps ipse reputetur, ergo et occultatum sacramentum principatibus et potestatibus eius qui omnia condidit pronuntiasset, proinde in illis deputans ipsum. [3] Quod si illis dicit occultatum, illi debebat dixisse manifestum. Ergo non deo erat occultatum, sed in deo omnium conditore, occultum autem principatibus et potestatibus eius: Quis enim cognovit sensum domini, aut quis consiliarius ei fuit? Hic captus haereticus fortasse mutabit, ut dicat deum suum suis potestatibus et principatibus notam facere voluisse dispensationem sui sacramenti, quam ignorasset deus conditor omnium. Et quo competebat praetendere ignorantiam creatoris extranei et longa separatione discreti, cum domestici quoque superioris dei nescissent? [4] Tamen et creatori notum erat futurum. An non utique notum quod sub caelo et in terra eius habebat revelari? Ergo ex hoc confirmatur quod supra struximus. Si enim creator cogniturus erat quandoque occultum illud dei superioris sacramentum, et ita scriptura habebat: Occulti deo qui omnia condidit; sic inferre debuerat, Ut nota fiat illi multifaria sapientia dei, tunc et potestatibus et principatibus cuiuscunque dei, cum quibus sciturus esset creator. Adeo subtractum constat quod et sic veritati suae salvum est. [5] Volo nunc et ego tibi de allegoriis apostoli controversiam nectere. Quas novus in prophetis habuisset formas? Captivam, inquit, duxit captivitatem. Quibus armis? quibus proeliis? de cuius gentis vastatione? de cuius civitatis eversione? quas feminas quos pueros quosve regulos catenis victor inseruit? Nam et cum apud David Christus canitur succinctus gladio super femur, aut apud Esaiam spolia accipiens Samariae et virtutem Damasci, vere cum et visibilem extundis proeliatorem. [6] Agnosce igitur iam et armaturam et militiam eius spiritalem, si iam didicisti esse captivitatem spiritalem, ut et hanc illius agnoscas, vel quia et captivitatis huius mentionem de prophetis apostolus sumpsit, a quibus et mandata. Deponentes mendacium loquimini veritatem ad proximum quisque, et Irascimini et nolite delinquere (ipsis verbis quibus psalmus exponeret sensus eius), sol ut non occidat super iracundiam vestram. Nolite communicare operibus tenebrarum. Cum iusto enim iustus eris, et cum perverso perverteris, et, Auferte malum de medio vestrum, et, [7] Exite de medio eorum, et, Immundum ne attigeritis; separamini, qui fertis vasa domini. Sic et, Inebriari vino dedecori, inde est ubi sanctorum inebriatores increpantur: Et potum dabatis sanctis meis vinum; quod prohibitus erat potare et Aaron sacerdos et filii eius, cum adirent ad sancta. Et psalmis et hymnis deo canere docere illius est qui cum tympanis potius et psalteriis vinum bibentes incusari a deo norat. Ita cuius invenio praecepta et semina praeceptorum vel augmenta, eius apostolum agnosco. [8] Ceterum mulieres viris subiectas esse debere unde confirmat? Quia vir, inquit, caput est mulieris. Dic mihi, Marcion, de opere creatoris deus tuus legi suae astruit auctoritatem? Hoc iam plane minus est, cum et ipsi Christo suo et ecclesiae eius inde statum sumit: Sicut et Christus caput est ecclesiae. Similiter et cum dicit, Carnem suam diligit qui uxorem suam diligit, sicut et Christus ecclesiam: vides comparari operi creatoris Christum tuum et ecclesiam tuam. Quantum honoris carni datur in ecclesiae nomine! [9] Nemo, inquit, carnem suam odio habet (nisi plane Marcion solus), sed et nutrit et fovet eam, sicut et Christus ecclesiam. At tu solus eam odisti, auferens illi resurrectionem. Odisse debebis et ecclesiam, quia proinde diligitur a Christo. At enim Christus amavit et carnem sicut ecclesiam. Nemo non diliget imaginem quoque sponsae, immo et servabit illam et honorabit et coronabit. Habet similitudo cum veritate honoris consortium. Laborabo ego nunc eundem deum probare masculi et Christi, mulieris et ecclesiae, carnis et spiritus, ipso apostolo sententiam creatoris adhibente, immo et disserente: Propter hanc relinquet homo patrem et matrem, et erunt duo in carne una: sacramentum hoc magnum est? [10] Sufficit inter ista si creatoris magna sunt apud apostolum sacramenta, minima apud haereticos. Sed ego autem dico, inquit, in Christum et ecclesiam. Habes interpretationem, non separationem, sacramenti. Ostendit figuram sacramenti ab eo praeministratam cuius erat utique sacramentum. Quid videtur Marcioni? Creator quidem ignoto deo figuras praeministrare non potuit, etiam quia adversario, si noto. Deus superior ab inferiore et ad destruendum potius mutuari nihil debuit. [11] Obaudiant et parentibus filii. Nam etsi Marcion abstulit, Hoc est enim primum in promissione praeceptum, lex loquitur, Honora patrem et matrem, et, Parentes enutrite filios in disciplina et correptione donaini. Audisti enim et veteribus dictum, Narrabitis haec in auribus filiorum vestrorum, et filii vestri aeque in auribus filiorum suorum. Quo iam mihi duos deos, si una est disciplina? Etsi duo sunt, illum sequar qui prior docuit. Sed adversus munditenentes luctatio si nobis, o quanti iam dii creatores! [12] Cur enim non et hoc vindicem, unum munditenentem nominari debuisse, si creatorem significabat cuius essent quas praemisit potestates? Porro cum supra quidem induere nos iubeat armaturam in qua stemus ad machinationes diaboli, iam ostendit diaboli esse quae diabolo subiungit, potestates et munditenentcs tenebrarum istarum, quae et nos diabolo deputamus. Aut si diabolus creator est, quis erit diabolus apud creatorem? An sicut duo dii, ita et duo diaboli, et pluraliter potestates et munditenentes? [13] Sed quomodo creator et diabolus et deus idem, cum diabolus non idem et deus et diabolus? Aut enim ambo et dei, si ambo iam diaboli, aut qui deus hic et non diabolus, sicut nec diabolus deus. Ipsum vocabulum diaboli quaero ex qua delatura competat creatori. Fortasse detulit aliquam dei superioris intentionem, quod ipse ab archangelo passus est, et quidem mentito: non ideo enim interdixerat illius arbusculae gustum ne dei fierent, sed ne de transgressione morerentur. Nec spiritalia autem nequitiae ideo creatorem significabunt quia adiecit, In caelis: [14] sciebat enim et apostolus in caelis operata esse spiritalia nequitiae, angelorum scandalizatorum in filias hominum. Et quale erat ut ambiguitatibus et per aenigmata nescio quae creatorem taxaret, qui in catenis iam constitutus ob libertatem praedicationis constantiam manifestandi sacramenti in apertione oris, quam ibi expostulare a deo mandabat, ecclesiae utique praestabat?	18. [1] As our heretic is so fond of his pruning-knife, I do not wonder when syllables are expunged by his hand, seeing that entire pages are usually the matter on which he practises his effacing process. The apostle declares that to himself, "less than the least of all saints, was the grace given" of enlightening all men as to "what was the fellowship of the mystery, which during the ages had been hid in God, who created all things." The heretic erased the preposition in, and made the clause run thus: ("what is the fellowship of the mystery) which hath for ages been hidden from the God who created all things." The falsification, however, is flagrantly absurd. [2] For the apostle goes on to infer (from his own statement): "in order that unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might become known through the church the manifold wisdom of God." Whose principalities and powers does he mean? If the Creator's, how does it come to pass that such a God as He could have meant His wisdom to be displayed to the principalities and powers, but not to Himself? For surely no principalities could possibly have understood anything without their sovereign Lord. Or if (the apostle) did not mention God in this passage, on the ground that He (as their chief) is Himself reckoned among these (principalities), then he would have plainly said that the mystery had been hidden from the principalities and powers of Him who had created all things, including Him amongst them. [3] But if he states that it was hidden from them, he must needs be understood as having meant that it was manifest to Him. From God, therefore, the mystery was not hidden; but it was hidden in God, the Creator of all things, from His principalities and powers. For "who hath known the mind of the Lord, or who hath been His counsellor? " Caught in this trap, the heretic probably changed the passage, with the view of saying that his god wished to make known to his principalities and powers the fellowship of his own mystery, of which God, who created all things, had been ignorant. But what was the use of his obtruding this ignorance of the Creator, who was a stranger to the superior god, and far enough removed from him, when even his own servants had known nothing about him? [4] To the Creator, however, the future was well known. Then why was not that also known to Him, which had to be revealed beneath His heaven, and on His earth? From this, therefore, there arises a confirmation of what we have already laid down. For since the Creator was sure to know, some time or other, that hidden mystery of the superior god, even on the supposition that the true reading was (as Marcion has it)----"hidden from the God who created all things"----he ought then to have expressed the conclusion thus: "in order that the manifold wisdom of God might be made known to Him, and then to the principalities and powers of God, whosoever He might be, with whom the Creator was destined to share their knowledge." So palpable is the erasure in this passage, when thus read, consistently with its own true bearing. [5] I, on my part, now wish to engage with you in a discussion on the allegorical expressions of the apostle. What figures of speech could the novel god have found in the prophets (fit for himself)? "He led captivity captive," says the apostle. With what arms? In what conflicts? From the devastation of what Country? From the overthrow of what city? What women, what children, what princes did the Conqueror throw into chains? For when by David Christ is sung as "girded with His sword upon His thigh," or by Isaiah as "taking away the spoils of Samaria and the power of Damascus," you make Him out to be really and truly a warrior confest to the eye. [6] Learn then now, that His is a spiritual armour and warfare, since you have already discovered that the captivity is spiritual, in order that you may further learn that this also belongs to Him, even because the apostle derived the mention of the captivity from the same prophets as suggested to him his precepts likewise: "Putting away lying," (says he, ) "speak every man truth with his neighbour; " and again, using the very words in which the Psalm expresses his meaning, (he says, ) "Be ye angry, and sin not; " "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath." "Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness; " for (in the Psalm it is written, ) "With the holy man thou shalt be holy, and with the perverse thou shalt be perverse; " and, "Thou shalt put away evil from among you." [7] Again, "Go ye out from the midst of them; touch not the unclean thing; separate yourselves, ye that bear the vessels of the Lord." (The apostle says further: ) "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess," ----a precept which is suggested by the passage (of the prophet), where the seducers of the consecrated (Nazarites) to drunkenness are rebuked: "Ye gave wine to my holy ones to drink." This prohibition from drink was given also to the high priest Aaron and his sons, "when they went into the holy place." The command, to "sing to the Lord with psalms and hymns," comes suitably from him who knew that those who "drank wine with drums and psalteries" were blamed by God. Now, when I find to what God belong these precepts, whether in their germ or their development, I have no difficulty in knowing to whom the apostle also belongs. [8] But he declares that "wives ought to be in subjection to their husbands: " what reason does he give for this? "Because," says he, "the husband is the head of the wife." Pray tell me, Marcion, does your god build up the authority of his law on the work of the Creator? This, however, is a comparative trifle; for he actually derives from the same source the condition of his Christ and his Church; for he says: "even as Christ is the head of the Church; " and again, in like manner: "He who loveth his wife, loveth his own flesh, even as Christ loved the Church." You see how your Christ and your Church are put in comparison with the work of the Creator. How much honour is given to the flesh in the name of the church! [9] "No man," says the apostle, "ever yet hated his own flesh" (except, of course, Marcion alone), "but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord doth the Church." But you are the only man that hates his flesh, for you rob it of its resurrection. It will be only right that you should hate the Church also, because it is loved by Christ on the same principle. Yea, Christ loved the flesh even as the Church. For no man will love the picture of his wife without taking care of it, and honouring it and crowning it. The likeness partakes with the reality in the privileged honour. I shall now endeavour, from my point of view, to prove that the same God is (the God) of the man and of Christ, of the woman and of the Church, of the flesh and the spirit, by the apostle's help who applies the Creator's injunction, and adds even a comment on it: "For this cause shall a man leave his father and his mother, (and shall be joined unto his wife), and they two shall be one flesh. This is a great mystery." [10] In passing, (I would say that) it is enough for me that the works of the Creator are great mysteries in the estimation of the apostle, although they are so vilely esteemed by the heretics. "But I am speaking," says he, "of Christ and the Church." This he says in explanation of the mystery, not for its disruption. He shows us that the mystery was prefigured by Him who is also the author of the mystery. Now what is Marcion's opinion? The Creator could not possibly have furnished figures to an unknown god, or, if a known one, an adversary to Himself. The superior god, in fact, ought to have borrowed nothing from the inferior; he was bound rather to annihilate Him. [11] "Children should obey their parents." Now, although Marcion has erased (the next clause), "which is the first commandment with promise," still the law says plainly, "Honour thy father and thy mother." Again, (the apostle writes: ) "Parents, bring up your children in the fear and admonition of the Lord." For you have heard how it was said to them of old time: "Ye shall relate these things to your children; and your children in like manner to their children." Of what use are two gods to me, when the discipline is but one? If there must be two, I mean to follow Him who was the first to teach the lesson. But as our struggle lies against "the rulers of this world," what a host of Creator Gods there must be! [12] For why should I not insist upon this point here, that he ought to have mentioned but one "ruler of this world," if he meant only the Creator to be the being to whom belonged all the powers which he previously mentioned? Again, when in the preceding verse he bids us "put on the whole armour of God, that we may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil," does he not show that all the things which he mentions after the devil's name really belong to the devil----"the principalities and the powers, and the tillers of the darkness of this world," which we also ascribe to the devil's authority? Else, if "the devil" means the Creator, who will be the devil in the Creator's dispensation? As there are two gods, must there also be two devils, and a plurality of powers and rulers of this world? [13] But how is the Creator both a devil and a god at the same time, when the devil is not at once both god and devil? For either they are both of them gods, if both of them are devils; or else He who is God is not also devil, as neither is he god who is the devil. I want to know indeed by what perversion the word devil is at all applicable to the Creator. Perhaps he perverted some purpose of the superior god----conduct such as He experienced Himself from the archangel, who lied indeed for the purpose. For He did not forbid (our first parents) a taste of the miserable tree, from any apprehension that they would become gods; His prohibition was meant to prevent their dying after the transgression. But "the spiritual wickedness" did not signify the Creator, because of the apostle's additional description, "in heavenly places; " [14] for the apostle was quite aware that "spiritual wickedness" had been at work in heavenly places, when angels were entrapped into sin by the daughters of men. But how happened it that (the apostle) resorted to ambiguous descriptions, and I know not what obscure enigmas, for the purpose of disparaging the Creator, when he displayed to the Church such constancy and plainness of speech in "making known the mystery of the gospel for which he was an ambassador in bonds," owing to his liberty in preaching----and actually requested (the Ephesians) to pray to God that this "open-mouthed utterance" might be continued to him?

[Ben C. Smith]

Tertullian, Against Marcion 5.19-21.

TERTVLLIANI ADVERSVS MARCIONEM LIBER QUINTUS	Tertullian, Against Marcion, Book V
19. DE EPISTULA AD COLOSSENSES. [1] Soleo in praescriptione adversus haereses omnes de testimonio temporum compendium figere, priorem vindicans regulam nostram omni haeretica posteritate. Hoc nunc probabit et apostolus dicens, De spe reposita in caelis, quam audistis in sermone veritatis evangelii, quod pervenit ad vos, sicut et in totum mundum. Nam si iam tum traditio evangelica ubique manaverat, quanto magis nunc? [2] Porro si nostra est quae ubique manavit, magis quam omnis haeretica, nedum Antoniniani Marcionis, nostra erit apostolica. Marcionis autem cum totum impleverit mundum, ne tunc quidem se defendere poterit de apostolica. Eam enim et sic constabit esse quae prior mundum replevit, illius scilicet dei evangelio qui et haec cecinit de praedicationibus eius: In omnem terram exiit sonus eorum, et in terminos orbis verba eorum. [3] Invisibilis dei imaginem ait Christum. Sed nos enim invisibilem dicimus patrem Christi, scientes filium semper retro visum, si quibus visus est, in dei nomine, ut imaginem ipsius; ne quam et hinc differentiam scindat dei visibilis et invisibilis, cum olim dei nostri sit definitio: Dominum nemo videbit et vivet. [4] Si non est Christus primogenitus conditionis, ut sermo creatoris per quem omnia facta sunt et sine quo nihil factum est, si non in illo condita sunt universa in caelis et in terris, visibilia et invisibilia, sive throni sive dominationes sive principatus sive potestates, si non cuncta per illum et in illo sunt condita (haec enim Marcioni displicere oportebat), non utique tam nude posuisset apostolus, Et ipse est ante omnes. Quomodo enim ante omnes, si non ante omnia? Quomodo ante omnia, si non primogenitus conditionis, si non sermo creatoris? Unde ante omnes probabitur fuisse qui post omnia apparuit? Quis scit priorem fuisse quem esse nesciit? [5] Quomodo item boni duxit omnem plenitudinem in semetipso habitare? Primo enim, quae est ista plenitudo, nisi ex illis quae Marcion detraxit, conditis in Christo, in caelis et in terris, angelis et hominibus, nisi ex illis invisibilibus et visibilibus, nisi ex thronis et dominationibus et principatibus et potestatibus? Aut si haec pseudapostoli nostri et Iudaici evangelizatores de suo intulerint, edat plenitudinem dei sui Marcion, qui nihil condidit. Ceterum quale est ut plenitudinem creatoris aemulus et destructor eius in suo Christo habitare voluerit? Cui denique reconciliat omnia in semetipsum, pacem faciens per crucis suae sanguinem, nisi quem offenderant universa, adversus quem rebellaverant per transgressionem, cuius novissime fuerant? Conciliari enim extraneo possent, reconciliari vero non alii quam suo. [6] Ita et nos quondam alienatos et inimicos sensu in malis operibus creatori redigit in gratiam, cuius admiseramus offensam, colentes conditionem adversus creatorem. Sicubi autem et ecclesiam corpus Christi dicit esse, ut hic ait adimplere se reliqua pressurarum Christi in carne pro corpore eius, quod est ecclesia, non propterea et in totum mentionem corporis transferes a substantia carnis. Nam et supra reconciliari nos ait in corpore eius per mortem; utique in eo corpore, in quo mori potuit per carnem, mortuus est, non per ecclesiam, plane propter ecclesiam, corpus commutando pro corpore, carnale pro spiritali. [7] At cum monet cavendum a subtililoquentia et philosophia, ut inani seductione, quae sit secundum elementa mundi, non secundum caelum aut terram dicens, sed secundum litteras saeculares et secundum traditionem, scilicet hominum subtililoquorum et philosophorum, longum est quidem et alterius operis ostendere hac sententia omnes haereses damnari, quod omnes ex subtililoquentiae viribus et philosophiae regulis constent. Sed Marcion principalem suae fidei terminum de Epicuri schola agnoscat, dominum inferens hebetem, ne timeri dicat eum, collocans et cum deo creatore materiam de porticu Stoicorum, negans carnis resurrectionem, de qua proinde nulla philosophia consentit. [8] Cuius ingeniis tam longe abest veritas nostra, ut et iram dei excitare formidet, et omnia illum ex nihilo protulisse confidat, et carnem eandem restituturum repromittat, et Christum ex vulva virginis natum non erubescat, ridentibus philosophis et haereticis et ethnicis ipsis. Stulta enim mundi elegit deus, ut confundat sapientes, ille sine dubio qui ex respectu huius suae dispositionis perditurum se sapientiam sapientium praeminabatur. Hac simplicitate veritatis contraria subtililoquentiae et philosophiae nihil perversi possumus sapere. [9] Denique si nos deus cum Christo vivificat, donans delicta nobis, non possumus credere ab eo delicta donari in quem admissa non fuerint, ut retro ignotum. Age iam, cum dicit, Nemo vos iudicet in cibo et potu et in parte diei festi et neomeniae et sabbati, quae est umbra futurorum, corpus autem Christi, quid tibi videtur, Marcion? De lege iam non retractamus, nisi quod et hic quemadmodum exclusa sit edocet, dum scilicet de umbra transfertur in corpus, id est de figuris ad veritatem, quod est Christus. Ergo et umbra eius cuius et corpus, id est et lex eius <cuius> et Christus. Segrega alii deo legem, et alii deo Christum, si potes aliquam umbram ab eo corpore cuius umbra est separare. Manifeste legis est Christus, si corpus est umbrae. [10] Si autem et aliquos taxat qui ex visionibus angelicis dicebant cibis abstinendum (ne attigeris ne gustaveris), volentes in humilitate sensus incedere, non tenentes caput, non ideo legem et Moysen pulsat, quasi de angelica superstitione constituerit interdictionem quorundam edulium. [11] Moysen enim a deo accepisse legem constat. Denique hanc disciplinam, Secundum praecepta, inquit, et doctrinam hominum, deputavit in eos qui caput non tenerent, id est ipsum in quo omnia recensentur, in Christum ad initium revocata etiam indifferentia escarum.Cetera praeceptorum, ut eadem, satis sit iam alibi docuisse quam a creatore manarint, qui cum vetera praedicaret transitura, nova facturus universa, mandans etiam, Novate vobis novamen novum, iam tum docebat exponere veterem hominem et novum induere.	19. [1] I am accustomed in my prescription against all heresies, to fix my compendious criterion (of truth) in the testimony of time; claiming priority therein as our rule, and alleging lateness to be the characteristic of every heresy. This shall now be proved even by the apostle, when he says: "For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel; which is come unto you, as it is unto all the world." For if, even at that time, the tradition of the gospel had spread everywhere, how much more now! [2] Now, if it is our gospel which has spread everywhere, rather than any heretical gospel, much less Marcion's, which only dates from the reign of Antoninus, then ours will be the gospel of the apostles. But should Marcion's gospel succeed in filling the whole world, it would not even in that case be entitled to the character of apostolic. For this quality, it will be evident, can only belong to that gospel which was the first to fill the world; in other words, to the gospel of that God who of old declared this of its promulgation: "Their sound is gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world." [3] He calls Christ "the image of the invisible God." We in like manner say that the Father of Christ is invisible, for we know that it was the Son who was seen in ancient times (whenever any appearance was vouchsafed to men in the name of God) as the image of (the Father) Himself. He must not be regarded, however, as making any difference between a visible and an invisible God; because long before he wrote this we find a description of our God to this effect: "No man can see the Lord, and live." [4] If Christ is not "the first-begotten before every creature," as that "Word of God by whom all things were made, and without whom nothing was made; " if "all things were" not "in Him created, whether in heaven or on earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones or dominions, or principalities, or powers; "if "all things were" not "created by Him and for Him" (for these truths Marcion ought not to allow concerning Him), then the apostle could not have so positively laid it down, that "He is before all." For how is He before all, if He is not before all things? How, again, is He before all things, if He is not "the first-born of every creature"----if He is not the Word of the Creator? Now how will he be proved to have been before all things, who appeared after all things? Who can tell whether he had a prior existence, when he has found no proof that he had any existence at all? [5] In what way also could it have "pleased (the Father) that in Him should all fulness dwell? " For, to begin with, what fulness is that which is not comprised of the constituents which Marcion has removed from it,----even those that were "created in Christ, whether in heaven or on earth," whether angels or men? which is not made of the things that are visible and invisible? which consists not of thrones and dominions and principalities and powers? If, on the other hand, our false apostles and Judaizing gospellers have introduced all these things out of their own stores, and Martian has applied them to constitute the fulness of his own god, (this hypothesis, absurd though it be, alone would justify him; ) for how, on any other supposition, could the rival and the destroyer of the Creator have been willing that His fulness should dwell in his Christ? To whom, again, does He "reconcile all things by Himself, making peace by the blood of His cross," but to Him whom those very things had altogether offended, against whom they had rebelled by transgression, (but) to whom they had at last returned? Conciliated they might have been to a strange god; but reconciled they could not possibly have been to any other than their own God. [6] Accordingly, ourselves "who were sometime alienated and enemies in our mind by wicked works" does He reconcile to the Creator, against whom we had committed offence----worshipping the creature to the prejudice of the Creator. As, however, he says elsewhere, that the Church is the body of Christ, so here also (the apostle) declares that he "fills up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in his flesh for His body's sake, which is the Church." But you must not on this account suppose that on every mention of His body the term is only a metaphor, instead of meaning real flesh. For he says above that we are "reconciled in His body through death; " meaning, of course, that He died in that body wherein death was possible through the flesh: (therefore he adds, ) not through the Church (per ecclesiam), but expressly for the sake of the Church (proper ecclesiam), exchanging body for body----one of flesh for a spiritual one. [7] When, again, he warns them to "beware of subtle words and philosophy," as being "a vain deceit," such as is "after the rudiments of the world" (not understanding thereby the mundane fabric of sky and earth, but worldly learning, and "the tradition of men," subtle in their speech and their philosophy), it would be tedious, and the proper subject of a separate work, to show how in this sentence (of the apostle's) all heresies are condemned, on the ground of their consisting of the resources of subtle speech and the rules of philosophy. But (once for all) let Marcion know that the principle term of his creed comes from the school of Epicurus, implying that the Lord is stupid and indifferent; wherefore he refuses to say that He is an object to be feared. Moreover, from the porch of the Stoics he brings out matter, and places it on a par with the Divine Creator. He also denies the resurrection of the flesh,----a truth which none of the schools of philosophy agreed together to hold. [8] But how remote is our (Catholic) verity from the artifices of this heretic, when it dreads to arouse the anger of God, and firmly believes that He produced all things out of nothing, and promises to us a restoration from the grave of the same flesh (that died) and holds without a blush that Christ was born of the virgin's womb! At this, philosophers, and heretics, and the very heathen, laugh and jeer. For "God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise" ----that God, no doubt, who in reference to this very dispensation of His threatened long before that He would "destroy the wisdom of the wise." Thanks to this simplicity of truth, so opposed to the subtlety and vain deceit of philosophy, we cannot possibly have any relish for such perverse opinions. [9] Then, if God "quickens us together with Christ, forgiving us our trespasses," we cannot suppose that sins are forgiven by Him against whom, as having been all along unknown, they could not have been committed. Now tell me, Marcion, what is your opinion of the apostle's language, when he says, "Let no man judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of a holy day, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath, which is a shadow of things to come, but the body is of Christ? " We do not now treat of the law, further than (to remark) that the apostle here teaches clearly how it has been abolished, even by passing from shadow to substance----that is, from figurative types to the reality, which is Christ. The shadow, therefore, is His to whom belongs the body also; in other words, the law is His, and so is Christ. If you separate the law and Christ, assigning one to one god and the other to another, it is the same as if you were to attempt to separate the shadow from the body of which it is the shadow. Manifestly Christ has relation to the law, if the body has to its shadow. [10] But when he blames those who alleged visions of angels as their authority for saying that men must abstain from meats----"you must not touch, you must not taste"----in a voluntary humility, (at the same time) "vainly puffed up in the fleshly mind, and not holding the Head," (the apostle) does not in these terms attack the law or Moses, as if it was at the suggestion of superstitious angels that he had enacted his prohibition of sundry aliments. [11] For Moses had evidently received the law from God. When, therefore, he speaks of their "following the commandments and doctrines of men," he refers to the conduct of those persons who "held not the Head," even Him in whom all things are gathered together; for they are all recalled to Christ, and concentrated in Him as their initiating principle ----even the meats and drinks which were indifferent in their nature. All the rest of his precepts, as we have shown sufficiently, when treating of them as they occurred in another epistle, emanated from the Creator, who, while predicting that "old things were to pass away," and that He would "make all things new," commanded men "to break up fresh ground for themselves," and thereby taught them even then to put off the old man and put on the new.
20. DE EPISTULA AD PHILIPPENSES. [1] Cum praedicationis enumerat varietatem, quod alii ex fiducia vinculorum eius audentius sermonem enuntiarent, alii per invidiam et contentionem, quidam vero et per sermonis existimationem, plerique ex dilectione, nonnulli ex aemulatione, iam aliqui et ex simultate Christum praedicarent, erat utique vel hic locus taxandae ipsius praedicationis de diversitate sententiae, quae tantam efficeret etiam animorum varietatem. Sed causas solas animorum, non regulas sacramentorum, in diversitate proponens unum tamen Christum et unum eius deum quocunque consilio praedicatum confirmat, et ideo, Nihil mea, inquit, sive causatione sive veritate Christus annuntietur, quia unus annuntiabatur sive ex causatione sive ex veritate fidei. [2] Ad fidem enim praedicationis retulit mentionem veritatis, non ad regulae ipsius, quia una quidem erat regula, sed fides praedicantium quorundam vera, id est simplex, quorundam nimis docta. Quod cum ita sit, apparet eum Christum praedicatum qui semper annuntiabatur. Nam si alius longe ab apostolo induceretur, fecisset diversitatem novitas rei. Nec enim defuissent qui praedicationem evangelicam nihilominus in Christum creatoris interpretarentur, cum et hodie maior pars sit omnibus in locis sententiae nostrae quam haereticae. Quo nec hic apostolus de diversitatis denotatione et increpatione tacuisset. Ita cum diversitas ne taxatur quidem, novitas non probatur. [3] Plane de substantia Christi putant et hic Marcionitae suffragari apostolum sibi, quod phantasma carnis fuerit in Christo, cum dicit quod in effigie dei constitutus non rapinam existimavit pariari deo, sed exhausit semetipsum accepta effigie servi, non veritate, et in similitudine hominis, non in homine, et figura inventus homo, non substantia, id est non carne; [4] quasi non et figura et similitudo et effigies substantiae quoque accedant. Bene autem quod et alibi Christum imaginem dei invisibilis appellat. Numquid ergo et hic, qua in effigie eum dei collocat, aeque non erit deus Christus vere, si nec homo vere fuit in effigie hominis constitutus? Utrobique enim veritas necesse habebit excludi, si effigies et similitudo et figura phantasmati vindicabitur. Quodsi in effigie et in imagine, qua filius patris, vere deus, praeiudicatum est etiam in effigie et imagine hominis, qua filius hominis, vere hominem inventum. [5] Nam et inventum ratione posuit, id est certissime hominem. Quod enim invenitur, constat esse. Sic et deus inventus est per virtutem, sicut homo per carnem, quia nec morti subditum pronuntiasset non in substantia mortali constitutum. Plus est autem quod adiecit, Et mortem crucis. Non enim exaggeraret atrocitatem extollendo virtutem subiectionis, quam imaginariam phantasmate scisset, frustrato potius eam quam experto, nec virtute functo in passione sed lusu. [6] Quae autem retro lucri duxerat, quae et supra numerat, gloriam carnis, notam circumcisionis, generis Hebraei ex Hebraeo censum, titulum tribus Beniamin, pharisaeae candidae dignitatem, haec modo detrimento sibi deputat, non deum, sed stuporem, Iudaeorum. Haec ac si stercora existimat prae comparatione agnitionis Christi, non prae reiectione dei creatoris, habens iustitiam non suam iam quae ex lege, sed quae per ipsum, scilicet Christum, ex deo. Ergo, inquis, hac distinctione lex non ex deo erat Christi. Subtiliter satis. Accipe itaque subtilius. Cum enim dicit, Non quae ex lege, sed quae per ipsum, non dixisset Per ipsum de alio quam cuius fuit lex. [7] Noster, inquit, municipatus in caelis. Agnosco veterem ad Abraham promissionem creatoris: Et faciam semen tuum tanquam stellas in caelo. Ideo et stella a stella differt in gloria. Quodsi Christus adveniens de caelis transfigurabit corpus humilitatis nostrae conformale corpori gloriae suae, resurget ergo corpus hoc nostrum, quod humiliatur in passionibus, et in ipsa lege mortis in terram deiectum. Quomodo enim transfigurabitur, si nullum erit? Aut si de eis dictum qui in adventu dei deprehensi in carne demutari habebunt, quid facient qui primi resurgent? Non habebunt de quo transfigurentur ? Atquin, Cum illis, dicit, simul rapiemur in nubibus obviam domino. Si cum illis sublati, utique cum illis et transfigurati.	20. [1] When (the apostle) mentions the several motives of those who were preaching the gospel, how that some, "waxing confident by his bonds, were more fearless in speaking the word," while others "preached Christ even out of envy and strife, and again others out of good-will" many also "out of love," and certain "out of contention," and some "in rivalry to himself," he had a favourable opportunity, no doubt, of taxing what they preached with a diversity of doctrine, as if it were no less than this which caused so great a variance in their tempers. But while he exposes these tempers as the sole cause of the diversity, he avoids inculpating the regular mysteries of the faith, and affirms that there is, notwithstanding, but one Christ and His one God, whatever motives men had in preaching Him. Therefore, says he, it matters not to me "whether it be in pretence or in truth that Christ is preached," because one Christ alone was announced, whether in their "pretentious" or their "truthful" faith. [2] For it was to the faithfulness of their preaching that he applied the word truth, not to the rightness of the rule itself, because there was indeed but one rule; whereas the conduct of the preachers varied: in some of them it was true, i. e. single-minded, while in others it was sophisticated with over-much learning. This being the case, it is manifest that that Christ was the subject of their preaching who was always the theme of the prophets. Now, if it were a completely different Christ that was being introduced by the apostle, the novelty of the thing would have produced a diversity (in belief.). For there would not have been wanting, in spite of the novel teaching, men to interpret the preached gospel of the Creator's Christ, since the majority of persons everywhere now-a-days are of our way of thinking, rather than on the heretical side. So that the apostle would not in such a passage as the present one have refrained from remarking and censuring the diversity. Since, however, there is no blame of a diversity, there is no proof of a novelty. [3] Of course the Marcionites suppose that they have the apostle on their side in the following passage in the matter of Christ's substance----that in Him there was nothing but a phantom of flesh. For he says of Christ, that, "being in the form of God, He thought it not robbery to be equal with God; but emptied Himself, and took upon Him the form of a servant," not the reality, "and was made in the likeness of man," not a man, "and was found in fashion as a man," not in his substance, that is to say, his flesh; [4] just as if to a substance there did not accrue both form and likeness and fashion. It is well for us that in another passage (the apostle) calls Christ "the image of the invisible God." For will it not follow with equal force from that passage, that Christ is not truly God, because the apostle places Him in the image of God, if, (as Marcion contends, ) He is not truly man because of His having taken on Him the form or image of a man? For in both cases the true substance will have to be excluded, if image (or "fashion") and likeness and form shall be claimed for a phantom. But since he is truly God, as the Son of the Father, in His fashion and image, He has been already by the force of this conclusion determined to be truly man, as the Son of man, "found in the fashion "and image" of a man." [5] For when he propounded Him as thus "found" in the manner of a man, he in fact affirmed Him to be most certainly human. For what is found, manifestly possesses existence. Therefore, as He was found to be God by His mighty power, so was He found to be man by reason of His flesh, because the apostle could not have pronounced Him to have "become obedient unto death," if He had not been constituted of a mortal substance. Still more plainly does this appear from the apostle's additional words, "even the death of the cross." For he could hardly mean this to be a climax to the human suffering, to extol the virtue of His obedience, if he had known it all to be the imaginary process of a phantom, which rather eluded the cross than experienced it, and which displayed no virtue in the suffering, but only illusion. [6] But "those things which he had once accounted gain," and which he enumerates in the preceding verse----"trust in the flesh," the sign of "circumcision," his origin as "an Hebrew of the Hebrews," his descent from "the tribe of Benjamin," his dignity in the honours of the Pharisee ----he now reckons to be only "loss" to himself; (in other words, ) it was not the God of the Jews, but their stupid obduracy, which he repudiates. These are also the things "which he counts but dung for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ" (but by no means for the rejection of God the Creator); "whilst he has not his own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through Him," i.e. Christ, "the righteousness which is of God." Then, say you, according to this distinction the law did not proceed from the God of Christ. Subtle enough! But here is something still more subtle for you. For when (the apostle) says, "Not (the righteousness) which is of the law, but that which is through Him," he would not have used the phrase through Him of any other than Him to whom the law belonged. [7] "Our conversation," says he, "is in heaven." I here recognise the Creator's ancient promise to Abraham: "I will multiply thy seed as the stars of heaven." Therefore "one star differeth from another star in glory." If, again, Christ in His advent from heaven "shall change the body of our humiliation, that it may be fashioned like unto His glorious body," it follows that this body of ours shall rise again, which is now in a state of humiliation in its sufferings and according to the law of mortality drops into the ground. But how shall it be changed, if it shall have no real existence? If, however, this is only said of those who shall be found in the flesh at the advent of God, and who shall have to be changed," what shall they do who will rise first? They will have no substance from which to undergo a change. But he says (elsewhere), "We shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord (in the air)." Then, if we are to be caught up alone with them, surely we shall likewise be changed together with them.
21. DE EPISTULA AD PHILEMONEM. [1] Soli huic epistulae brevitas sua profuit ut falsarias manus Marcionis evaderet. Miror tamen, cum ad unum hominem litteras factas receperit, quod ad Timotheum duas et unam ad Titum de ecclesiastico statu compositas recusaverit. Affectavit, opinor, etiam numerum epistularum interpolare. [2] Memento, inspector, quod ea quae praetractata sunt retro de apostolo quoque probaverimus, et si qua in hoc opus dilata erant expunxerimus, ne aut hic supervacuam existimes iterationem qua confirmavimus spem pristinam, aut illic suspectam habeas dilationem qua eruimus tempore ista. Si totum opusculum inspexeris, nec hic redundantiam nec illic diffidentiam iudicabis.	21. [1] To this epistle alone did its brevity avail to protect it against the falsifying hands of Marcion. I wonder, however, when he received (into his Apostolicon) this letter which was written but to one man, that he rejected the two epistles to Timothy and the one to Titus, which all treat of ecclesiastical discipline. His aim, was, I suppose, to carry out his interpolating process even to the number of (St. Paul's) epistles. [2] And now, reader, I beg you to remember that we have here adduced proofs out of the apostle, in support of the subjects which we previously had to handle, and that we have now brought to a close the topics which we deferred to this (portion of our) work. (This favour I request of you, ) that you may not think that any repetition here has been superfluous, for we have only fulfilled our former engagement to you; nor look with suspicion on any postponement there, where we merely set forth the essential points (of the argument). If you carefully examine the entire work, you will acquit us of either having been redundant here, or diffident there, in your own honest judgment.

[Ben C. Smith]

Epiphanius, Panarion 42.1-10.

Κατὰ Μαρκιωνιστῶν <κβ>, τῆς δὲ ἀκολουθίας <μβ>	Panarion 42. Epiphanius Against the Marcionites
1. Μαρκίων, ἀφ' οὗπερ οἱ Μαρκιωνισταί, ἐκ τούτου τοῦ προειρημένου Κέρδωνος τὴν πρόφασιν εἰληφὼς καὶ αὐτὸς μέγας ὄφις προῆλθεν τῷ βίῳ, πολὺ δὲ πλῆθος ἐξαπατήσας ἔτι εἰς δεῦρο εἰς πολλοὺς τρόπους προεστήσατο διδασκαλεῖον. ἡ δὲ αἵρεσις ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἔν τε Ῥώμῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἰταλίᾳ, ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τε καὶ ἐν Παλαιστίνῃ, ἐν Ἀραβίᾳ τε καὶ ἐν τῇ Συρίᾳ, ἐν Κύπρῳ τε καὶ Θηβαΐδι, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ Περσίδι καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις εὑρίσκεται. μεγάλως γὰρ ὁ πονηρὸς ἐν αὐτῷ κατίσχυσε τὴν ἀπάτην. Οὗτος τὸ γένος Ποντικὸς ὑπῆρχεν, Ἑλενοπόντου δέ φημι, Σινώπης δὲ πόλεως, ὡς πολὺς περὶ αὐτοῦ ᾄδεται λόγος. τὸν δὲ πρῶτον αὐτοῦ βίον παρθενίαν δῆθεν ἤσκει· μονάζων γὰρ ὑπῆρχεν καὶ υἱὸς ἐπισκόπου τῆς ἡμετέρας ἁγίας καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας. χρόνου δὲ προϊόντος προσφθείρεται παρθένῳ τινὶ καὶ ἐξαπατήσας τὴν παρθένον ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος αὐτήν τε καὶ ἑαυτὸν κατέσπασε καὶ τὴν φθορὰν ἀπεργασάμενος ἐξεοῦται τῆς ἐκκλησίας ὑπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου πατρός. ἦν γὰρ αὐτοῦ ὁ πατὴρ δι' ὑπερβολὴν εὐλαβείας τῶν διαφανῶν καὶ σφόδρα [τὰ] τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐπιμελομένων, διαπρέπων ἐν τῇ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς λειτουργίᾳ. πολλὰ δὲ δῆθεν ὁ Μαρκίων καθικετεύσας καὶ αἰτήσας μετάνοιαν οὐκ εἴληφε παρὰ τοῦ ἰδίου πατρός. πόνος γὰρ εἶχε τὸν ἀξιόλογον γέροντα καὶ ἐπίσκοπον, ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἐξέπεσεν ἐκεῖνος, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ αὐτῷ τὸ αἶσχος ἔφερεν. ὡς τοίνυν οὐκ ἔτυχε παρ' αὐτοῦ διὰ τῆς κολακείας ὧν ἐδέετο, μὴ φέρων τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν πολλῶν χλεύην ἀποδιδράσκει τῆς πόλεως τῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἄνεισιν εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην αὐτήν, μετὰ τὸ τελευτῆσαι Ὑγῖνον τὸν ἐπίσκοπον Ῥώμης (οὗτος δὲ ἔνατος ἦν ἀπὸ Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου τῶν ἀποστόλων), καὶ τοῖς ἔτι πρεσβύταις περιοῦσι καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν μαθητῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων ὁρμωμένοις συμβαλὼν ᾔτει συναχθῆναι καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῷ συγκεχώρηκε. ζήλῳ λοιπὸν ἐπαρθείς, ὡς οὐκ ἀπείληφε τὴν προεδρίαν τε καὶ τὴν εἴσδυσιν τῆς ἐκκλησίας, ἐπινοεῖ ἑαυτῷ καὶ προσφεύγει τῇ τοῦ ἀπατεῶνος Κέρδωνος αἱρέσει.	1:1 Marcion, the founder of the Marcionites, taking his cue from Cerdo, appeared in the world as a great serpent himself and became the head of a school by deceiving a throng of people in many ways, even to this day. 1:2 The sect is still to be found even now, in Rome and Italy, Egypt and Palestine, Arabia and Syria, Cyprus and the Thebaid—in Persia too moreover, and in other places. For the evil one in him has lent a great deal of strength to the deceit. 1:3 He was a native of Pontus—I mean of Helenopontus and the city of Sinope, as is commonly said of him. 1:4 In early life he supposedly practiced celibacy, for he was a hermit and the son of a bishop of our holy catholic church. But in time he unfortunately became acquainted with a virgin, cheated the virgin of her hope and degraded both her and himself, and for seducing her was excommunicated by his own father. 1:5 For because of his extreme piety his father was one of those illustrious men who take great care of the church, and was exemplary in the exercise of his episcopal office. 1:6 Though Marcion begged and pleaded many times, if you please, for penance, he could not obtain it from his own father. For the distinguished old bishop was distressed not only because Marcion had fallen, but because he was bringing the disgrace on him as well. 1:7 As Marcion could not get what he wanted from him by fawning, unable to bear the scorn of the populace he fled his city and arrived at Rome itself after the death of Hyginus, the bishop of Rome. (Hyginus was ninth in succession from the apostles Peter and Paul). Meeting the elders who were still alive and had been taught by the disciples of the apostles, he asked for admission to communion, and no one would grant it to him. 1:8 Finally, seized with jealousy since he could not obtain high rank besides entry into the church, he reflected and took refuge in the sect of that fraud, Cerdo.
2. Καὶ ἄρχεται ὡς εἰπεῖν ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ ὡς ἀπὸ θυρῶν τῶν ζητημάτων προτείνειν τοῖς κατ' ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ πρεσβυτέροις τοῦτο τὸ ζήτημα λέγων «εἴπατέ μοι, τί ἐστι τό· οὐ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιοὺς οὐδὲ ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπὶ ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ· εἰ δὲ μή γε, καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αἴρει καὶ τῷ παλαιῷ οὐ συμφωνήσει. μεῖζον γὰρ σχίσμα γενήσεται». καὶ ὡς τοῦτο ἤκουσαν οἱ ἐπιεικεῖς καὶ πανάγιοι τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας πρεσβύτεροι καὶ διδάσκαλοι, τὸν τῆς ἀκολουθίας τε καὶ ἁρμονίας ἀποδιδόντες λόγον καὶ φράζοντες αὐτῷ μετὰ ἐπιεικείας ἔλεγον· τέκνον, τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀσκοὶ παλαιοί, αἱ τῶν Φαρισαίων καρδίαι καὶ γραμματέων, παλαιωθεῖσαι ἐν ἁμαρτήμασι καὶ μὴ δεξάμεναι τὸ κήρυγμα τοῦ εὐαγγελίου· καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον τὸ παλαιόν, ὡς ὁ Ἰούδας παλαιωθεὶς ἐν φιλαργυρίᾳ οὐκ ἐδέξατο τοῦ καινοῦ καὶ ἁγίου καὶ ἐπουρανίου μυστηρίου τὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος κήρυγμα, καίτοι συναφθεὶς τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἀποστόλοις καὶ κληθεὶς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου, περισσότερον σχίσμα ἔσχε δι' ἑαυτοῦ, μηδενὸς αἰτίου αὐτῷ γενομένου, ἐπειδὴ ἡ διάνοια αὐτοῦ οὐ συμπεφώνηκε τῇ ἄνω ἐλπίδι καὶ ἐπουρανίῳ κλήσει τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν ἀντὶ τῶν ἐνταῦθα χρημάτων τε καὶ κόμπου καὶ φιλίας παρερχομένης ἐλπίδος τε καὶ ἡδονῆς. Ὁ δέ· οὐχ οὕτως, φησίν, ἀλλὰ ἄλλα ἐστὶ παρὰ ταῦτα, ἀντιλέγων ὁ Μαρκίων. ἐπειδὴ <δὲ> μὴ ἠθέλησαν αὐτὸν δέξασθαι, <διὰ> τοῦτο οὖν φανερῶς αὐτοῖς ἔλεγε· τί μὴ ἠθελήσατέ με ὑποδέξασθαι; τῶν δὲ λεγόντων ὅτι οὐ δυνάμεθα ἄνευ τῆς ἐπιτροπῆς τοῦ τιμίου πατρός σου τοῦτο ποιῆσαι· μία γάρ ἐστιν ἡ πίστις καὶ μία ἡ ὁμόνοια καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα ἐναντιωθῆναι τῷ καλῷ συλλειτουργῷ πατρὶ δὲ σῷ, ζηλώσας λοιπὸν καὶ εἰς μέγαν ἀρθεὶς θυμὸν καὶ ὑπερηφανίαν τὸ σχίσμα ἐργάζεται ὁ τοιοῦτος, ἑαυτῷ τὴν αἵρεσιν προστησάμενος καὶ εἰπὼν ὅτι «ἐγὼ σχίσω τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ὑμῶν καὶ βαλῶ σχίσμα ἐν αὐτῇ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα», ὡς τὰ ἀληθῆ μὲν σχίσμα ἔβαλεν οὐ μικρόν, οὐ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν σχίσας ἀλλ' ἑαυτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτῷ πεισθέντας.	2:1 And he began—at the very beginning, as it were, and as though at the starting-point of the questions at issue—to put this question to the elders of that time: 'Tell me, what is the meaning of, 'Men do not put new wine into old bottles, or a patch of new cloth unto an old garment; else it both taketh away the fullness, and agreeth not with the old. For a greater rent will be made.' ' 2:2 On hearing this the good and most sacred elders and teachers of God's holy church gave him the appropriate and fitting answer, and equably explained, 2:3 'Child, 'old bottles' means the hearts of the Pharisees and scribes, which had grown old in sins and not received the proclamation of the gospel. 2:4 And ‘the old garment’ received a ‘worse rent’ just as Judas received a further rent through his own fault and no one else's because, although he had been associated with the eleven apostles and called by the Lord himself, he had grown old in greed and had not received the new, holy, heavenly mystery's message of hope. 2:5 For his mind was not in tune with the high hope and heavenly call of the good things to come, in place of worldly wealth and vanity, and the love of passing hope and pleasure.' 2:6 'No,' Marcion retorted, 'there are other explanations besides these.' And since they were unwilling to receive him, he asked them plainly, 'Why will you not receive me?' 2:7 'We cannot without your worthy father's permission,' was their answer. There is one faith and one concord, and we cannot oppose our excellent colleague, your father. 2:8 Becoming jealous then and roused to great anger and arrogance Marcion made the rent, founding his own sect and saying, 'I am going to tear your church, and make a rent in it forever.' He did indeed make a rent of no small proportions, not by rending the church but by rending himself and his converts.
3. Ἔλαβε δὲ τὴν πρόφασιν παρὰ τοῦ προειρημένου Κέρδωνος, γόητος καὶ ἀπατηλοῦ. καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν γὰρ δύο κηρύττει ἀρχάς, προςθεὶς δὲ πάλιν ἐκείνῳ, φημὶ τῷ Κέρδωνι, ἕτερόν τι παρ' ἐκεῖνον δείκνυσι, λέγων τρεῖς εἶναι ἀρχάς, μίαν μὲν τὴν ἄνω ἀκατονόμαστον καὶ ἀόρατον, ἣν καὶ ἀγαθὸν θεὸν βούλεται λέγειν, μηδὲν δὲ τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ κτίσασαν· ἄλλον δὲ εἶναι ὁρατὸν θεὸν καὶ κτιστὴν καὶ δημιουργόν· διάβολον δὲ τρίτον ὡς εἰπεῖν καὶ μέσον τῶν δύο τούτων, τοῦ τε ὁρατοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀοράτου. τὸν δὲ κτιστὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ ὁρατὸν θεὸν εἶναι τῶν Ἰουδαίων, εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸν κριτήν. παρ' αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ Μαρκίωνι καὶ παρθενία κηρύσσεται, νηστείαν δὲ κατὰ τὸ σάββατον κηρύττει. μυστήρια δὲ δῆθεν παρ' αὐτῷ ἐπιτελεῖται τῶν κατηχουμένων ὁρώντων· ὕδατι δὲ οὗτος ἐν τοῖς μυστηρίοις χρῆται. τὸ δὲ σάββατον νηστεύειν διὰ τοιαύτην αἰτίαν φάσκει· ἐπειδή, φησί, τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐστὶν ἡ ἀνάπαυσις τοῦ πεποιηκότος τὸν κόσμον καὶ ἐν τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναπαυσαμένου, ἡμεῖς νηστεύσωμεν ταύτην, ἵνα μὴ τὸ καθῆκον τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐργαζώμεθα. τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς δὲ ἀθετεῖ ἀνάστασιν, καθάπερ πολλαὶ τῶν αἱρέσεων· ψυχῆς δὲ ἀνάστασιν εἶναι λέγει καὶ ζωὴν καὶ σωτηρίαν μόνης. οὐ μόνον δὲ παρ' αὐτῷ ἓν λουτρὸν δίδοται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕως τριῶν λουτρῶν καὶ ἐπέκεινα ἔξεστι διδόναι παρ' αὐτοῖς τῷ βουλομένῳ, ὡς παρὰ πολλῶν ἀκήκοα. συμβέβηκε δὲ τοῦτο γενέσθαι αὐτῷ τὸ ἐφίεσθαι τρία ἢ καὶ πλείω λουτρὰ δίδοσθαι, δι' ἣν ὑπεῖχεν χλεύην παρὰ τῶν αὐτὸν ἐγνωκότων μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐκ παραπτώματός τε καὶ φθορᾶς τῆς εἰς τὴν παρθένον γεγενημένης. ἐπειδὴ φθείρας ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ πόλει τὴν παρθένον καὶ ἀποδράσας μὲν ἐν παραπτώματι μεγάλῳ εὑρέθη, ἐπενόησεν ὁ ἀγύρτης ἑαυτῷ δεύτερον λουτρόν, φήσας ὅτι ἔξεστιν ἕως τριῶν λουτρῶν τουτέστιν τριῶν βαπτισμῶν εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν δίδοσθαι, ἵν' εἴ τις παρέπεσεν εἰς τὸ πρῶτον, λάβῃ δεύτερον μετανοήσας καὶ τρίτον ὡσαύτως, ἐὰν ἐν παραπτώματι μετὰ τὸ δεύτερον γένηται. φέρει δὲ δῆθεν, ἵνα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χλεύην ἀνασώσῃ, εἰς παράστασιν αὐτοῦ ὅτι [τὸ] μετὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ παράπτωμα πάλιν ἐκαθαρίσθη καὶ λοιπὸν ἐν ἀθῴοις ὑπάρχει, μαρτυρίαν περὶ τούτου ψευδηγορῶν ὡς πιθανήν, δυναμένην ἐξαπατῆσαι οὐ τοῦτο δὲ σημαίνουσαν ὃ αὐτὸς λέγει· ὅτι, φησί, βαπτισθεὶς ὁ κύριος ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰωάννου ἔλεγε τοῖς μαθηταῖς· «βάπτισμα ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη τετέλεκα αὐτό;» καὶ πάλιν «ποτήριον ἔχω πιεῖν, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη πληρώσω αὐτό;» καὶ οὕτω τὸ διδόναι πλείω βαπτίσματα ἐδογμάτισεν.	3:1 But he took his cue from that charlatan and swindler, Cerdo. For he too preaches two first principles. But adding something to him, I mean to Cerdo, he exhibits something different in his turn by saying that there are three principles. One is the unnameable, invisible one on high which he likes to call a 'good God,' but which has made none of the things in the world. 3:2 Another is a visible God, a creator and demiurge. But the devil is as it were a third god and in between these two, the visible and the invisible. The creator, demiurge and visible God is the God of the Jews, and he is a judge. 3:3 Celibacy too is preached by Marcion himself, and he preaches fasting on the Sabbath. Marcionite supposed mysteries are celebrated in front of the catechumens. He uses water in the mysteries. 3:4 He claims that we should fast on the Sabbath for the following reason: 'Since it is the rest of the God of the Jews who made the world and rested the seventh day, let us fast on this day, so as to do nothing congenial to the God of the Jews.' 3:5 He denies the resurrection of the flesh like many of the sects; he says that resurrection, life and salvation are of the soul only. 3:6 Marcionite baptism is not administered just once; in Marcionite congregations it is allowable to give up to three baptisms and more to anyone who wishes, as I have heard from many. 3:7 But he got into this way of allowing the giving of three baptisms and even more because of the scorn he suffered from his disciples who had known him, for his transgression and the seduction of the virgin. 3:8 Since he was in a state of grievous sin after seducing the virgin in his own city and fleeing, the tramp invented a second baptism for himself. He said that it is permissible for as many as three baths, that is baptisms, to be given for the remission of sins, so that if one were to fall away the first time he might repent and, on repentance, receive a second baptism—and a third likewise, if he transgresses after the second. 3:9 But to make his ridicule certain he mendaciously cites a text as supposedly persuasive, to show that he was cleansed again after his transgression and thereafter counts as innocent—a text that can be deceptive, but does not mean what he says it does: 3:10 after the Lord had been baptized by John he told his disciples, 'I have a baptism to be baptized with, and why do I wish it if I have already accomplished it?' And again, 'I have a cup to drink, and why do I wish to if I am going to fill it?' And so he held that several baptisms may be administered.
4. Οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν νόμον ἀποβάλλει καὶ πάντας προφήτας, λέγων ἐκ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τοῦ τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκότος τοὺς τοιούτους πεπροφητευκέναι. Χριστὸν δὲ λέγει ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ ἀκατονομάστου πατρὸς καταβεβηκέναι ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ ἐπὶ ἐλέγχῳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ τῶν τοιούτων. καὶ ἄχρι Ἅιδου καταβεβηκέναι τὸν κύριον, ἵνα σώσῃ τοὺς περὶ Κάϊν καὶ Κορὲ καὶ Δαθὰν καὶ Ἀβειρών, Ἠσαῦ τε καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ ἐγνωκότα τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων· τοὺς δὲ περὶ Ἄβελ καὶ Ἐνὼχ καὶ Νῶε καὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Μωυσέα, Δαυίδ τε καὶ Σολομῶντα ἐκεῖ καταλελοιπέναι, διότι ἐπέγνωσαν, φησί, τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ὄντα ποιητὴν καὶ κτιστήν, καὶ τὰ καθήκοντα αὐτοῦ πεποιήκασι καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἀοράτῳ ἑαυτοὺς προσανέθεντο. δίδωσι καὶ ἐπιτροπὴν γυναιξὶ βάπτισμα διδόναι. παρ' αὐτοῖς γὰρ πάντα χλεύης ἔμπλεα καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον, ὁπότε καὶ τὰ μυστήρια ἐνώπιον κατηχουμένων ἐπιτελεῖν τολμῶσιν. ἀνάστασιν δὲ ὡς εἶπον οὗτος λέγει οὐχὶ σωμάτων, ἀλλὰ ψυχῶν καὶ σωτηρίαν ταύταις ὁρίζεται, οὐχὶ τοῖς σώμασιν. καὶ μεταγγισμοὺς ὁμοίως τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ μετενσωματώσεις ἀπὸ σωμάτων εἰς σώματα φάσκει.	4:1 But this is not all. He rejects both the Law and all the prophets, and says that the prophets have prophesied by the inspiration of the archon who made the world. 4:2 And he says that Christ has descended from on high, from the invisible Father who cannot be named, for the salvation of souls and the confusion of the God of the Jews, the Law, the prophets, and anything of the kind. 4:3 The Lord has gone down even to Hades to save Cain, Korah, Dathan, Abiram, Esau, and all the gentiles who had not known the God of the Jews. 4:4 But he has left Abel, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, David, and Solomon there because, as he says, they recognized the God of the Jews, the maker and creator, and have done what is congenial to him, and did not devote themselves to the invisible God. 4:5 They even permit women to administer baptism! For, given that they even venture to celebrate the mysteries in front of catechumens, everything they do is simply ridiculous. 4:6 As I indicated, Marcion says resurrection is not of bodies but of souls, and he assigns salvation to these and not to bodies. And he similarly claims that there are reincarnations of souls, and transmigrations from body to body.
5. Πανταχόθεν δὲ πίπτει ἡ αὐτοῦ ματαία κενοφωνία, ὡς ἤδη μοι ἐν ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσι πεπραγμάτευται. πῶς γὰρ ἀναστήσεται ἡ μὴ πεπτωκυῖα ψυχή; ἀνάστασις δὲ πῶς αὐτῆς κληθήσεται, τῆς μὴ πεσούσης ψυχῆς; πᾶν γὰρ τὸ πῖπτον ἀναστάσεως δεῖται· πίπτει δὲ οὐχὶ ψυχή, ἀλλὰ σῶμα. ὅθεν καὶ δικαίως πτῶμα αὐτὸ ἡ συνήθεια εἴωθεν καλεῖν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος εἰπὼν ὅτι «ὅπου τὸ πτῶμα, ἐκεῖ συναχθήσονται οἱ ἀετοί». καὶ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν οὐ κατακλείομεν ψυχάς, ἀλλὰ σώματα κατατιθέαμεν ἐν γῇ καταχώσαντες, ὧν ἡ ἀνάστασις εἰς ἐλπίδα ἔχει τὸ κήρυγμα, καθάπερ ὁ τοῦ σίτου κόκκος· ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἤνεγκεν περὶ τοῦ κόκκου τοῦ σίτου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων σπερμάτων καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὅτι «ἐὰν μὴ πεσὼν ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου ἀποθάνῃ, μόνος μένει». ὁ δὲ ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν «ἄφρων» (ἄφρονα γὰρ καλεῖ τὸν ἄπιστον τὸν ὅλως ἀμφιβάλλοντα καὶ λέγοντα «πῶς ἡ ἀνάστασις γίνεται; ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται;» καὶ εὐθὺς πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους φησίν) «ἄφρων, σὺ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ ζωογονεῖται, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ». καὶ ἔδειξεν ἐξ ἅπαντος ἡ γραφὴ τοῦ πεπτωκότος κόκκου τουτέστιν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θαπτομένου καὶ οὐ ψυχῆς τὴν ἀνάστασιν γίνεσθαι. πῶς δὲ ψυχὴ ἐλεύσεται μόνη; πῶς δὲ βασιλεύσει μόνη ἡ ὁμοῦ σὺν σώματι ἐργασαμένη τὸ δίκαιον ἢ τὸ φαῦλον; ἔσται γὰρ ἐναντία καὶ οὐ δικαία ἡ κρίσις.	5:1 But his futile nonsense fails in every respect, as I have already argued in other Sects. How can the soul, which has not fallen, rise? How can we speak of its resurrection, the resurrection of the soul which has not fallen? Whatever falls needs an arising 5:2 but a soul does not fall, a body does. Hence common usage is correct in calling the body a 'carcass' and so is the Lord himself, who said, 'Wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together.' 5:3 For we do not shut souls up in tombs. We deposit bodies in the ground and cover them up, and as a hope their resurrection is preached, like the resurrection of a grain of wheat. 5:4 The holy apostle has borne his witness as to the grain of wheat and other seeds and so has the Lord himself in the Gospel, 'Except a corn of wheat fall and die, it abideth alone.' 5:5 But the holy apostle says, 'Thou fool!' (For he is calling 'fool' the unbeliever who is completely in doubt and asks, 'How can the resurrection be, with what body do they come?' And to such he says immediately, 'Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened except it die.') 5:6 And the scripture has shown at every point that there is a resurrection of the grain which has fallen, that is of the body which is buried, and not of the soul. 5:7 And how can the soul come by itself ? How can it reign by itself, when it did good or evil together with a body? The judgment will not be just, but the reverse!
6. Πῶς δὲ συσταθήσεται ὁ παρ' αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι τριῶν ἀρχῶν λόγος; πῶς δὲ [ὁ] ἀγαθὸς εὑρεθήσεται <ὁ> ἐν τοῖς τοῦ φαύλου μέρεσιν ἔργον ἐπιτελῶν ἢ σωτηρίας ἢ τῶν ἄλλων; εἰ γὰρ οὐκ αὐτοῦ τυγχάνει ὁ κόσμος, ἀπέστειλεν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ εἰς τὸν κόσμον λαβεῖν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου ἃ μὴ αὐτὸς ἔσπειρεν μηδὲ ἐποίησεν, εὑρεθήσεται ἢ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐφιέμενος ἢ πενίαν ὑφιστάμενος καὶ ἴδια μὴ ἔχων, ἐπὶ τὰ ἀλλότρια ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδιδούς, ὅπως ἑαυτῷ προσπορίσηται ἃ μὴ πρότερον ἔχει. πῶς δὲ κριτὴς ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων γενήσεται ὁ δημιουργός; εἶτα τίνας ἔχει κρῖναι; εἰ γὰρ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄνω σκευῶν δικαστὴς προκαθέζεται, ἰσχύει ὑπὲρ τὸν ἄνω, ἐπειδὴ φέρει εἰς μέσον τῶν αὐτοῦ κριτηρίων τὰ τοῦ ἄνω ὑπάρχοντα, ὡς τῷ Μαρκίωνι ἔδοξε. καὶ εἰ ὅλως κριτὴς τυγχάνει, δίκαιός ἐστι. δείξομεν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ὀνόματος ὅτι ταὐτόν ἐστι τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ δίκαιον. πᾶν γὰρ ὃ δίκαιόν ἐστι, τοῦτο καὶ ἀγαθόν. ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι τὸ ἀγαθὸν χαρίζεται δικαίως μετὰ ἀληθείας τῷ ἀγαθὰ δράσαντι καὶ οὐκέτι ἔσται πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐναντίος τῷ ἀγαθῷ, κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῷ ἀγαθῷ παρέχων καὶ τῷ φαύλῳ τὴν ἐπιτιμίαν τῆς τιμωρίας. οὐδὲ πάλιν ἀγαθὸς ἂν εἴη ὁ τῷ πονηρῷ τὸν ἀγαθὸν μισθὸν ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει ἀποδιδοὺς μὴ μετανοοῦντι, εἰ καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ἀνατέλλοι αὐτοῦ τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ φαύλους καὶ τὸν ὑετὸν αὐτοῦ παρέχοι διὰ τὸ νῦν αὐτεξούσιον τοῖς τε πονηροῖς καὶ ἀγαθοῖς ἀνθρώποις. ἀγαθὴ γὰρ οὐκέτι ἔσται φύσις καὶ δικαία τοῦ τῷ πονηρῷ μισθὸν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι σωτηρίας παρέχοντος καὶ οὐ μᾶλλον μισοῦντος τὸ πονηρὸν καὶ φαῦλον. ὁ δὲ τρίτος εὑρισκόμενος παρ' αὐτῷ πονηρός, εἰ ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὰ πονηρὰ ἐργάζεσθαι καὶ κατισχύειν τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἢ τῶν ἄνωθεν ἀγαθῶν ἢ τοῦ μέσου δικαίου, εὑρεθήσεται ἰσχυρότερος οὗτος τῶν δύο θεῶν τῶν παρὰ Μαρκίωνι λεγομένων, ἐπειδὴ ἐξουσιάζει ἁρπάζειν τὰ ἀλλότρια· καὶ ἀδρανεῖς λοιπὸν καταψηφισθήσονται οἱ δύο παρὰ τὸν ἕνα πονηρόν, οἱ μὴ δυνάμενοι ἀντέχειν καὶ ῥύεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁρπάζοντος τὰ αὐτῶν ὄντα καὶ εἰς πονηρίαν μεταβάλλοντος.	6:1 And how can Marcion's own tally of three principles be substantiated? How can the one which does work—either the work of salvation, or the other kinds—in the bad god's territory be considered 'good'? 6:2 For suppose the world does not belong to him, and yet he sent his Only-begotten into the world to take things from someone else's world, which he neither begot nor made—it will be found, either that he is invading someone else's domain or that, being poor and having nothing of his own, he is advancing against another person's territory to procure things which he does not already have. 6:3 And how can the demiurge act as judge between both parties? Whom can he judge, then? If he presides as judge over the articles which have been taken from the God on high, he is more powerful than the God on high—seeing that he hales the possessions of the God on high into his court, or so Marcion thought. 6:4 And if he is a judge at all, he is just. But from the word, 'just,' I shall show that goodness and justice are the same thing. Anything that is just is also good. 6:5 It is because of his being good that, with impartial justice, God grants what is good to one who has done good. And he cannot be opposed to the good God in point of goodness, since he provides the good with good on the principle of justice, and the bad with the penalty of retribution. 6:6 Nor, again, can he be good if he gives the good reward to the unrepentantly evil at the end, even though for now he makes his sun rise on good and evil men and provides them with his rain, because of their freedom of choice at this present. 6:7 The nature of a God who provides the evil with the reward of salvation in the world to come, and does not rather hate what is wicked and evil, cannot be good and just. 6:8 But as to Marcion's third, evil god. If he has the power to do evil things and master either the denizens of the world who belong to the God on high or the ones who belong to the intermediate, just God—then this god must be stronger than the two whom Marcion calls Gods, since he has the power to seize what is not his. 6:9 And then the two will be adjudged weaker than the one evil god, since they are powerless to resist and rescue their possessions from the one who is seizing them and turning them into evil.
7. ἄλλως δὲ πάλιν νοήσωμεν, ἵνα τὴν χλεύην τοῦ ἀγύρτου φωράσωμεν τῆς ματαιοφροσύνης. εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ὁ πονηρὸς πονηρὸς ὑπάρχει, ἁρπάζει δὲ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ τοὺς δικαίους ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου, ἰδίους δὲ οὐχ ἁρπάζει μόνους, εὑρεθήσεται ὁ πονηρὸς οὐκέτι πονηρός, τῶν ἀγαθῶν ὀρεγόμενος καὶ ἐπιδικαζόμενος ὡς βελτιόνων. εἰ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους κρίνει τιμωρίαν τε τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας ἀπαιτεῖ, οὐκέτι πονηρὸς ἔσται ὁ πονηρῶν δικαστὴς ὑπάρχων. καὶ εὑρεθήσεται κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἡ αὐτοῦ ὑπόθεσις ἑαυτὴν ἀνατρέπουσα. Πόθεν δὲ εἰλήφασι τὸ εἶναι αἱ τρεῖς ἀρχαί, πάλιν λέγε. τίς δὲ ὁ ταύταις ὁρισμὸν συστησάμενος; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τόπῳ περιορίζεται, οὐκέτι τέλεια τὰ τρία εὑρεθήσεται ὁριζόμενα ἔν τισι περιεκτικοῖς τόποις, εὑρεθήσεται δὲ τὸ ἑκάστου περιεκτικὸν μεῖζον τοῦ περιεχομένου καὶ οὐκέτι τὸ περιεχόμενον θεὸς ἂν κληθείη, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἡ περιεκτικὴ ὁροθεσία. εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς ταὐτὸν ἀλλήλοις γενόμενοι ἕκαστος κατὰ δίεσιν τὸν ἴδιον ἐκληρώθη τόπον καὶ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὢν τῷ ἑτέρῳ οὐκ ἐντρίβεται οὐδὲ ἐπέρχεται, οὐκέτι αἱ ἀρχαὶ ἀλλήλαις ἐναντίαι οὐδέ τις αὐτῶν φαύλη εὑρεθήσεται, διὰ τὸ κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον καὶ ἥσυχον καὶ εὐσταθὲς τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιμέλεσθαι καὶ μὴ περαιτέρω βαίνειν ἐπιβάλλεσθαι. εἰ δὲ ὁ μὲν πονηρὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἄνω κατισχύεται καὶ βιάζεται καὶ καταπονεῖται, μεμερισμένος ὢν καὶ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ ὑπάρχων, οὗ τόπου τῷ ἄνω ἀγαθῷ οὐδὲν προσήκει, οὐδέ τι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ κέκτισται τῶν ἐνταῦθα (λέγω ἐν τῷ τοῦ πονηροῦ τόπῳ), τυραννικώτερος μᾶλλον εὑρεθήσεται ὁ ἄνω καὶ οὐκέτι ἀγαθός, τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν εἴτ' οὖν Χριστὸν ἀποστείλας, ἵνα τὰ ἀλλότρια λάβῃ. καὶ ποῦ ὁ ὅρος ὁ διορίζων τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς κατὰ τὸν τοῦ ἀγύρτου τῆς ὑποθέσεως λόγον; ζητηθήσεται γὰρ τέταρτός τις ἐπιεικέστατος καὶ τῶν τριῶν σοφώτερος, ὁριογνώμων τε καὶ ἐπιστήμων, ὃς τὰ μέτρα ἑκάστῳ διένειμέν τε καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς εἰρηνοποίησεν, ἵνα μὴ στασιάσαιεν πρὸς ἀλλήλους μηδὲ εἰς τὰ ἄλλου ἄλλος ἀποστέλλοι. καὶ οὗτος μὲν πείσας τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς εὑρεθήσεται τέταρτος καὶ σοφώτερος καὶ ἐπιεικέστερος. καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ πάλιν ζητηθήσεται, ἀφ' οὗπερ εἰς μέσον ἦλθεν τῶν τριῶν καὶ ἑκάστῳ τὸ μέρος σοφῶς διώρισεν, ἵνα μὴ ἀλλήλους ἀδικοῖεν. εἰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἑνός, λέγω δὴ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ αἱ δύο ἀρχαί εἰσιν ἐμπολιτευόμεναι, ὅ τε πονηρὸς ἐν τοῖς τοῦ δημιουργοῦ † χώραις τε καὶ χώροις καὶ ὁ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Χριστὸς ἐπιδημήσας. οὐκέτι ἄρα κριτὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς μόνον ὁ κριτὴς εὑρεθήσεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγαθός, συγχωρῶν τοῖς δυσὶν εἰς τὰ ἴδια ποιεῖν ὃ βούλονται· ἢ ἀδρανὴς εὑρεθήσεται καὶ μὴ ἰσχύων κωλῦσαι τῶν ἰδίων τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἅρπαγας. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἥσσων τῇ δυνάμει ἐστίν, οὐκέτι εὑρεθήσεται ἡ δημιουργία συνεστῶσα, ἀλλ' ἐξέλιπεν ἔκπαλαι, ἀναρπαζομένη καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ὑπό τε τοῦ πονηροῦ εἰς τὸ ἴδιον μέρος καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ εἰς τὰ ἄνω. καὶ πῶς ἔτι ἡ δημιουργία σταθήσεται; εἰ δὲ ὅτι χρόνῳ λήξει λέγεις καὶ δυνατὸν ταύτην ὅλως λήγειν διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐπιμελείας, οὐκοῦν ὁ ἀγαθὸς αἴτιος τῆς βλάβης ἔσται ὁ μὴ πάλαι ποιήσας, ὅπερ ὕστερον ἀγαθὸν ἔδοξεν ἐπιτελεῖν, μήτε μὴν πεποιηκὼς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν, πρὶν ἢ τοὺς πλείους ἀδικηθῆναι καὶ ἐν καθέξει αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι τοῦ κριτοῦ καὶ κάτω μεμενηκέναι;	7:1 And to realize what a joke the tramp's nonsense is, let us observe it again in another light. If the evil god is at all evil, and yet he seizes the good men from the good God and the just ones from the just God and does not seize only his own, then the evil god will turn out not to be evil—desiring the good and claiming them at law, because they are better. 7:2 And if, besides, he judges his own and exacts a penalty from wrongdoers, this judge of evil men cannot be evil after all. And Marcion's thesis will turn out to be self-refuting in every way. 7:3 But again, tell me, how did the three principles come to be? And who was it that set a boundary for them? If each is enclosed in its own space, then these three, which are enclosed in certain places that contain them, cannot be considered perfect. The thing that contains each one must be greater than the thing that is contained. And the thing that is contained can no longer be called 'God' but rather, the boundary which contains it must (be so called). 7:4 But even if, when they met, each one was allotted its own place by concession and, being in its own place, no principle crowds or encroaches on another, the principles cannot be opposed to each other, and none of them can be considered evil. They mind their own business in a just, calm and tranquil fashion, and do not try to overstep. 7:5 But if the evil god is overpowered, coerced and oppressed by the God on high although he has received his allotment and is in his own place, and no part of this place belongs to the God on high nor has anything here, I mean in the evil god's territory, been created by him—the God on high will turn out to be the more tyrannical, certainly not 'good,' since he sent his own Son, or Christ, to take what belonged to someone else. 7:6 And where is the boundary which, according to the tramp's statement of his thesis, separates the three first principles? We shall need a fourth of some kind, abler and wiser than the three and an expert surveyor, who assigned its limits to each and made peace between the three, so that they would not quarrel or send anyone into each other's realms. 7:7 And this person who convinced the three principles will be found to be a fourth—both wiser and abler than the others. And he too, once more, must be sought in his own place, from which he came to intervene between the three and wisely assign its portion to each, so that they would not wrong each other. 7:8 But if the two principles are resident in the realm of the one, that is, the realm of the demiurge, with the evil one always active in his territories and the good God's Christ a visitor there, then the judge will turn out not be only a demiurge and a judge, but good as well, since he permits the two to do what they please in his domain. Or else we shall find that he is feeble and unable to stop the alien robbers of his possessions. 7:9 But if he is even inferior in power, then his creation cannot exist, but would have given out long ago—carried off every day to his own realm by the evil god, and to the realms on high by the good one. And how can the creation still stand? 7:10 But if you say that it will come to an end eventually, and that it is possible for it to come to a complete end through the attentions of the good God, then will not the good God be responsible for the damage? Yet he never created that which he later saw fit to perfect, and he was certainly not its original maker, before most men were wronged, found themselves detained by the judge, and (so) have remained below.
8. Πάλιν δὲ τὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς οὐκ ὀρθῶς νοῶν προφέρει καὶ τοὺς ἀκεραίους ἐξαπατᾷ διαστρέφων τὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ῥητόν, ὅτι «Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου, γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα» καί φησιν· εἰ ἦμεν αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἂν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἠγόραζεν· ἀγοράσας δὲ εἰς ἀλλότριον κόσμον ἦλθεν ἡμᾶς ἐξαγοράσαι τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας αὐτοῦ. ποίημα γὰρ ἦμεν ἑτέρου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς ἠγόραζεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζωήν. ἀγνοεῖ δὲ ὅλως ὁ ἠλίθιος ὅτι οὔτε Χριστὸς κατάρα γεγένηται (μὴ γένοιτο), ἀλλὰ τὴν κατάραν τὴν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἀφεῖλεν, ἑαυτὸν σταυρώσας καὶ γενόμενος θάνατος θανάτῳ [διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν] καὶ κατάρα αὐτὸς τῇ κατάρᾳ γενόμενος. διὸ οὐκ ἔστι Χριστὸς κατάρα, ἀλλὰ τῆς κατάρας λύσις, εὐλογία δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀληθῶς πεπιστευκόσιν. οὕτω καὶ τὸ «ἐξηγόρασεν» *. οὐκ εἶπεν «ἠγόρασεν»· οὔτε γὰρ εἰς ἀλλότριον ἦλθεν ἁρπάσαι ἢ ἀγοράσαι. εἰ γὰρ ἠγόρασεν, μὴ ἔχων ἠγόρασε καὶ ὡς πτωχὸς ἃ μὴ εἶχεν ἐκτήσατο. καὶ εἰ ὁ κεκτημένος ἡμᾶς πέπρακεν, ἀπορήσας πέπρακεν, ἀπό τινος ἄρα δανειστοῦ ἐλαυνόμενος. ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔχει οὕτως. οὔτε γὰρ εἶπεν «ἠγόρασεν», ἀλλ' «ἐξηγόρασεν». ὅμοιον δὲ τούτῳ ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν «ἐξαγοραζόμενοι τὸν καιρόν, ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσι». καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρας ἀγοράζομεν, οὐδὲ τιμὴν ἡμερῶν δίδομεν, ἀλλὰ τὸ δι' ὑπομονὴν * καὶ τὸ μελλητικὸν τῆς μακροθυμίας σημαίνων τοῦτο ἔφη. ὥστε τὸ ἐξηγόρασε τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπέφηνεν τῆς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀναδοχῆς ἐν κόσμῳ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας <δι'> ἧς ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν ὁ ἀπαθὴς ὢν θεός, μένων ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἀπαθείᾳ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος καὶ * αὐτὸ ὃ ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν, οὐκ ἀγοράζων ἡμᾶς ἀπ' ἀλλοτρίων, ἀλλὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τοῦ σταυροῦ ἀναδεξάμενος, προαιρέσει καὶ οὐ μετ' ἀνάγκης. ὅθεν ἐλήλεγκται κατὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ὁ λόγος. καὶ πολλά ἐστι τὰ πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τῆς τούτου μηχανῆς καὶ τραγῳδίας ἐξ εὐσεβοῦς λογισμοῦ καὶ εὐλόγου ὁρμώμενα ἐμφάσεως ἐν τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀντιρρήσει.	8:1 But again, he cites sacred scripture without understanding it properly, and deceives the innocent by perverting the letter of the apostle's, 'Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law, being made a curse for us.' He says, 'If we were his, he would not 'buy' what was his own. 8:2 He entered someone else’s world as a 'buyer' to redeem us, since we were not his. For we were someone else's creation, and he therefore 'bought' us at the price of his own life.' 8:3 The fool has no notion that Christ has not become a curse either—perish the thought!—but has lifted the curse our sin had brought upon us by crucifying himself and becoming himself the death of death and a curse on the curse. Thus Christ is not a curse but a lifting of the curse, and a blessing to all who truly believe in him. 8:4 And 'redeemed' must also be understood in this sense. Paul did not say 'bought', and Christ did not enter foreign territory to plunder or buy. If he had bought he would have bought because he did not own and, like a beggar, would have acquired what he did not have. 8:5 And if our owner had sold us, he would have sold in desperation, and thus been under pressure from some moneylender. But this is not the case; for Paul did not say 'bought,' but 'redeemed.' 8:6 This same holy apostle says something similar to this, 'redeeming the time, because the days are evil.' And we do not buy days, or pay for days; he said this meaning the constancy which is attained through patient endurance, and the patience of long-suffering. 8:7 Thus the word 'redeemed' suggested the reason for his acceptance of an incarnation in the world, an incarnation whereby, though the impassable God, he undertook to suffer for us, remaining in the impassibility which is proper to his Godhead and yet reckoning as his own the very thing that he had undertaken to suffer for us—not buying us from foreigners but accepting the affair of the cross for our sakes, by choice and not of necessity. 8:8 Hence Marcion's assertions stand refuted at every point. And there are many arguments in rebuttal of his stage-machinery and melodrama, which, contrary to him, are drawn from pious reason and creditable exposition.
9. Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς τὰ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένα, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένα. οὗτος γὰρ ἔχει εὐαγγέλιον μόνον τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν, περικεκομμένον ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς διὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος σύλληψιν καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν. οὐ μόνον δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπέτεμεν ὁ λυμηνάμενος ἑαυτὸν <μᾶλλον> ἤπερ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ τέλους καὶ τῶν μέσων πολλὰ περιέκοψε τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγων, ἄλλα δὲ παρὰ τὰ γεγραμμένα προστέθεικεν, μόνῳ δὲ κέχρηται τούτῳ τῷ χαρακτῆρι, τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίῳ. ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἐπιστολὰς παρ' αὐτῷ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου δέκα, αἷς μόναις κέχρηται, οὐ πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς ἐν αὐταῖς γεγραμμένοις, ἀλλὰ τινὰ αὐτῶν περιτέμνων, τινὰ δὲ ἀλλοιώσας κεφάλαια. ταύταις δὲ ταῖς δυσὶ βίβλοις κέχρηται· ἄλλα δὲ συντάγματα ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ συνέταξε τοῖς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ πλανωμένοις. αἱ δὲ ἐπιστολαὶ αἱ παρ' αὐτῷ λεγόμεναί εἰσι· πρώτη μὲν πρὸς Γαλάτας, δευτέρα δὲ πρὸς Κορινθίους, τρίτη πρὸς Κορινθίους δευτέρα, τετάρτη πρὸς Ῥωμαίους, πέμπτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς, ἕκτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρα, ἑβδόμη πρὸς Ἐφεσίους, ὀγδόη πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς, ἐνάτη πρὸς Φιλήμονα, δεκάτη πρὸς Φιλιππησίους· ἔχει δὲ καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικέας λεγομένης μέρη. ἐξ οὗπερ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ παρ' αὐτῷ σῳζομένου, τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου, δεῖξαι αὐτὸν σὺν θεῷ ἔχομεν ἀπατεῶνα καὶ πεπλανημένον καὶ ἀκρότατα διελέγξαι. ἐξ αὐτῶν γὰρ ἀναμφιβόλως τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ ὁμολογουμένων ἀνατραπήσεται. ἐκ γὰρ τῶν αὐτῶν ἔτι παρ' αὐτῷ λειψάνων τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν εὑρισκομένων δειχθήσεται ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς συνετοῖς μὴ ἀλλότριος εἶναι παλαιᾶς διαθήκης καὶ οἱ προφῆται οὖν οὐκ ἀλλότριοι ὄντες τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνδημίας καὶ ὅτι ἀνάστασιν σαρκὸς ὁ ἀπόστολος κηρύττει καὶ δικαίους τοὺς προφήτας ὀνομάζει καὶ ἐν σῳζομένοις ὑπάρχοντας τοὺς περὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶ τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας σωτήριά τε καὶ ἅγια καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐστηριγμένα ἔν τε τῇ πίστει καὶ ἐν τῇ γνώσει καὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ.	9:1 But I shall come to his writings, or rather, to his tamperings. This man has only Luke as a Gospel, mutilated at the beginning because of the Saviour's conception and his incarnation. 9:2 But this person who harmed himself rather than the Gospel did not cut just the beginning off. He also cut off many words of the truth both at the end and in the middle, and he has added other things besides, beyond what had been written. And he uses only this (Gospel) canon, the Gospel according to Luke. 9:3 He also possesses ten Epistles of the holy apostle, the only ones he uses, but not all that is written in them. He deletes some parts of them, and has altered certain sections. He uses these two volumes (of the Bible) but has composed other treatises himself for the persons he has deceived. 9:4 Here are what he calls Epistles: 1. Galatians. 2. Corinthians. 3. Second Corinthians. 4. Romans. 5. Thessalonians. 6. Second Thessalonians. 7. Ephesians. 8. Colossians. 9. Philemon. 10. Philippians. He also has parts of the so-called Epistle to the Laodiceans. 9:5 From the very canon that he retains, of the Gospel and the Pauline Epistles, I can show with God's help that Marcion is a fraud and in error, and can refute him very effectively. 9:6 For he will be refuted from the very works which he acknowledges without dispute. From the very remnants of the Gospel and Epistles which he still has, it will be demonstrated to the wise that Christ is not foreign to the Old Testament, and hence that the prophets are not foreign to the Lord's advent— 9:7 and that the apostle preaches the resurrection of the flesh and terms the prophets righteous, and Abraham, Isaac and Jacob among the recipients of salvation—and that all the teachings of God's holy church are saving, holy, and firmly founded by God on faith, knowledge, hope and doctrine.
10. Παραθήσομαι δὲ καὶ ἣν ἐποιησάμην κατ' αὐτοῦ πραγματείαν πρὶν τοῦ ταύτην μου τὴν σύνταξιν ἐσπουδακέναι διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν τῶν ἀδελφῶν προτροπῆς ποιήσασθαι. ἀπὸ ἐτῶν ἱκανῶν, ἀνερευνῶν τὴν τούτου τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ἐπινενοημένην ψευδηγορίαν καὶ ληρώδη διδασκαλίαν, αὐτὰς δὴ τὰς τοῦ προειρημένου βίβλους ἃς † κέκτηται μετὰ χεῖρας λαβών, τό τε παρ' αὐτῷ λεγόμενον εὐαγγέλιον καὶ <τὸ> ἀποστολικὸν καλούμενον παρ' αὐτῷ ἐξανθισάμενος καὶ ἀναλεξάμενος καθ' εἱρμὸν ἀπὸ τῶν προειρημένων δύο βιβλίων τὰ ἐλέγξαι αὐτὸν δυνάμενα, ἐδάφιόν τι συντάξεως ἐποιησάμην, ἀκολούθως τάξας κεφάλαια καὶ ἐπιγράψας ἑκάστῃ ῥήσει <α> <β> <γ>. καὶ οὕτως ἕως τέλους διεξῆλθον, ἐν οἷς φαίνεται ἠλιθίως καθ' ἑαυτοῦ ἔτι ταύτας τὰς παραμεινάσας τοῦ τε σωτῆρος καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέξεις φυλάττων. αἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν παρηλλαγμένως ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐρρᾳδιουργήθησαν καὶ ὡς οὐκ εἶχεν τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου τὸ ἀντίγραφον οὔτε ἡ τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ χαρακτῆρος ἔμφασις· ἄλλα δὲ φύσει ὡς ἔχει καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος, μὴ ἀλλαγέντα ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, δυνάμενα δὲ αὐτὸν διελέγχειν, δι' ὧν δείκνυται <ἡ> παλαιὰ διαθήκη συμφωνοῦσα πρὸς τὴν νέαν καὶ ἡ καινὴ πρὸς τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην· ἄλλαι δὲ πάλιν λέξεις τῶν αὐτῶν βιβλίων ὑποφαίνουσαι Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τελείως ἐνηνθρωπηκέναι· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλαι πάλιν ὁμολογοῦσαι τὴν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἕνα ὄντα κύριον πάντων παντοκράτορα, αὐτὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γενομένων, καὶ οὔτε παραχαράσσουσαι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τὴν κλῆσιν οὔτε μὴν ἀρνούμεναι τὸν ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν πάντων, ἀλλὰ δηλοῦσαι τὸν σαφῶς ὡμολογημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος. καὶ ἔστιν τὰ ἡμῖν πεπραγματευμένα ἐν ὑποκειμένοις παρατιθέμενα, ἅτινά ἐστι τάδε·	10:1 I am also going to append the treatise which I had written against him before, a your instance, brothers, hastening to compose this one. 10:2 Some years ago, to find what falsehood this Marcion had invented and what his silly teaching was, I took up his very books which he had mutilated, his so-called Gospel and Apostolic Canon. From these two books I made a series of extracts and selections of the material which would serve to refute him, and I wrote a sort of outline for a treatise, arranging the points in order, and numbering each saying one, two, three (and so on). 10:3 And in this way I went through all of the passages in which it is apparent that, foolishly, he still retains against himself these leftover sayings of the Saviour and the apostle. 10:4 For some of them had been falsely entered by himself, in an altered form and unlike the authentic copy of the Gospel and the meaning of the apostolic canon. 10:5 But others were exactly like both the Gospel and Apostle, unchanged by Marcion but capable of completely demolishing him. By these it is shown that the Old Testament is in agreement with the New, and the New with the Old. 10:6 In turn, other sayings from the same books give intimation that Christ has come in the flesh and been made perfect man among us. 10:7 Others in turn, moreover, confess the resurrection of the dead, and that God is one almighty Lord of all, himself the maker of heaven and earth, and of everything on earth. They do not counterfeit the call of the Gospel nor, certainly, do they deny the maker and artificer of all, but make manifest the One who is plainly confessed by the Apostolic Canon and the Proclamation of the Gospel. 10:8 And here, below, is my treatise, as follows:

[Ben C. Smith]

Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11a.

Κατὰ Μαρκιωνιστῶν <κβ>, τῆς δὲ ἀκολουθίας <μβ>	Panarion 42. Epiphanius Against the Marcionites
Προοίμιον τῆς περὶ τῶν Μαρκίωνος βιβλίων ὑποθέσεώς τε καὶ ἐλέγχου 11. Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν, τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω. ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ παρ' αὐτῷ εὐαγγελίου τὰ πρὸς ἀντίρρησιν τῆς πανούργου αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας σπουδάσαντες παρεθέμεθα, ἵν' οἱ τῷ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν ἐθέλοντες ἔχωσι τοῦτο γυμνάσιον ὀξύτητος, πρὸς ἔλεγχον τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐπινενοημένων ξενολεξιῶν. ὁ μὲν γὰρ χαρακτὴρ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν † σημαίνει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον· ὡς δὲ ἠκρωτηρίασται μήτε ἀρχὴν ἔχον μήτε μέσα μήτε τέλος, ἱματίου βεβρωμένου ὑπὸ πολλῶν σητῶν ἐπέχει τὸν τρόπον. εὐθὺς μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ πάντα τὰ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς τῷ Λουκᾷ πεπραγματευμένα τουτέστιν ὡς λέγει «ἐπειδήπερ πολλοὶ ἐπεχείρησαν» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς Ἐλισάβετ καὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου εὐαγγελιζομένου Μαρίαν τὴν παρθένον, Ἰωάννου τε καὶ Ζαχαρίου καὶ τῆς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γεννήσεως, γενεαλογίας καὶ τῆς τοῦ βαπτίσματος ὑποθέσεως – ταῦτα πάντα περικόψας ἀπεπήδησεν καὶ ἀρχὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἔταξε ταύτην «ἐν τῷ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει Τιβερίου Καίσαρος» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ἐντεῦθεν οὖν οὗτος ἄρχεται καὶ οὐ καθ' εἱρμὸν πάλιν ἐπιμένει, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ὡς προεῖπον παρακόπτει, τὰ δὲ προστίθησιν ἄνω κάτω, οὐκ ὀρθῶς βαδίζων ἀλλὰ ἐρρᾳδιουργημένως τὰ πάντα περινοστεύων, καὶ ἔστιν·	Preface to the Publication concerning Marcion’s Bible and the Refutation of It 11:1 Whoever cares to understand the phoney inventions of the deceiver Marcion thoroughly and perceive the false contrivances of this victim (of the devil), should not hesitate to read this compilation. 11:2 I hasten to present the material from his own Gospel which is contradictory to his villainous tampering, so that those who are willing to read the work may have this as a training-ground in acuity, for the refutation of the strange doctrines of his invention. 11:3 For the (Marcionite) canon of Luke is revelatory of their form of the Gospel: mutilated as it is, without beginning, middle or end, it looks like a cloak full of moth holes. 11:4 At the very beginning he excised everything Luke had originally composed—his 'inasmuch as many have taken in hand,' and so forth, and the material about Elizabeth and the angel's announcement to Mary the Virgin; about John and Zacharias and the birth at Bethlehem; the genealogy and the story of the baptism. 11:5 All this he cut out and turned his back on, and made this the beginning of the Gospel, 'In the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar,' and so on. 11:6 He starts from there then and yet, again, does not go on in order. He falsifies some things, as I said, he adds others helter-skelter, not going straight on but disingenuously wandering all over the material. Thus:
<α>. «Ἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου, καθὼς προσέταξε Μωυσῆς»· «ἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖν» ἀνθ' οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ «εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς». <β>. «Ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς». <γ>. «Κύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτου». <δ>. «Ἰούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην, ὃς ἐγένετο προδότης». ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ «κατέβη μετ' αὐτῶν» ἔχει «κατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖς». <ε>. «Καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ. καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. <Ϛ>. «Κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν». <ζ>. «Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εὗρον». <η>. Παρηλλαγμένον τό «μακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί»· εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς Ἰωάννην. <θ>. «Αὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται· ἰδού, ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου». <ι>. «Καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη. ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλει». <ια>. Καὶ πάλιν «αὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξεν τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλει». <ιβ>. Οὐκ εἶχεν «ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ», ἀλλὰ μόνον «ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου». <ιγ>. «Πλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν· ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ». <ιδ>. «Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτούς, συνέπνιγον αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι. καὶ γυνὴ ἁψαμένη αὐτοῦ ἰάθη τοῦ αἵματος· καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος· τίς μου ἥψατο;» καὶ πάλιν· «ἥψατό μού τις. καὶ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ». <ιε>. «Ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν ἐπ' αὐτούς». <ιϚ>. «Λέγων, δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐγερθῆναι». <ιζ>. «Καὶ ἰδοὺ δύο ἄνδρες συνελάλουν αὐτῷ, Ἠλίας καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐν δόξῃ». <ιη>. «Ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης φωνή· οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός». <ιθ>. «Ἐδεήθην τῶν μαθητῶν σου». εἶχε δὲ παρὰ τό «οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό» «καὶ πρὸς αὐτούς· ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος, ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν;» <κ>. «Ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων». <κα>. «Οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε, τί ἐποίησε Δαυίδ· εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ». <κβ>. «Εὐχαριστῶ σοι, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ». οὐκ εἶχεν δέ «καὶ τῆς γῆς», οὔτε «πάτερ» εἶχεν. ἐλέγχεται δέ· κάτω γὰρ εἶχεν «ναί, ὁ πατήρ». <κγ>. Εἶπεν τῷ νομικῷ «ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπται;» καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς μετὰ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν τοῦ νομικοῦ εἶπεν «ὀρθῶς εἶπες. τοῦτο ποίει, καὶ ζήσῃ». <κδ>. Καὶ εἶπεν «τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον, καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου, αἰτῶν τρεῖς ἄρτους;» καὶ λοιπόν «αἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται. τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον; εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρ;» <κε>. Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου. εἶχεν γάρ «ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη, σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ». οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος. <κϚ>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «παρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦ» εἶχεν «παρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦ». <κζ>. «Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνήματα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτειναν αὐτούς». <κη>. Οὐκ εἶχεν «διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ· ἀποστέλλω εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήτας» καὶ περὶ αἵματος Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἄβελ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι ἐκζητηθήσεται ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης. <κθ>. «Λέγω τοῖς φίλοις μου· μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν βαλεῖν εἰς γέενναν». οὐκ εἶχεν δέ «οὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία ἀσσαρίων δύο πωλοῦνται καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ». <λ>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «ὁμολογήσει ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ» «ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ» λέγει. <λα>. Οὐκ ἔχει τό «ὁ θεὸς ἀμφιέννυσι τὸν χόρτον». <λβ>. «Ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων», τῶν σαρκικῶν δή. <λγ>. «Ζητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν». <λδ>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν» «ὁ πατήρ» εἶχεν. <λε>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «δευτέρᾳ ἢ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ» εἶχεν «ἑσπερινῇ φυλακῇ». <λϚ>. «Ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει». <λζ>. «Μή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ ὁ κριτὴς παραδώσει σε τῷ πράκτορι». <λη>. Ἦν παρακεκομμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ «ἦλθόν τινες ἀναγγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων, ὧν τὸ αἷμα συνέμιξε Πιλᾶτος μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν» ἕως ὅπου λέγει περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ δεκαοκτὼ ἀποθανόντων ἐν τῷ πύργῳ, καὶ τό «ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητε» καὶ <τὰ ἑξῆς> ἕως τῆς παραβολῆς τῆς συκῆς, περὶ ἧς εἶπεν ὁ γεωργὸς ὅτι «σκάπτω καὶ βάλλω κόπρια καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ, ἔκκοψον». <λθ>. «Ταύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραάμ, ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶς». <μ>. Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό «τότε ὄψεσθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ»· ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου ἐποίησεν «ὅτε πάντας τοὺς δικαίους ἴδητε ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους» – ἐποίησε δέ «κρατουμένους» – «ἔξω», «ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων». <μα>. Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό «ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ» καὶ τό «οἱ ἔσχατοι ἔσονται πρῶτοι» καὶ τό «προσῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες, ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου, ὅτι Ἡρῴδης σε θέλει ἀποκτεῖναι» καὶ τό «εἶπεν· πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃ» ἕως ὅπου εἶπεν «οὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμ» καὶ τό «Ἱερουσαλήμ, Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἡ ἀποκτένουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους» καὶ τό «πολλάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι ὡς ὄρνις τὰ τέκνα σου» καὶ τό «ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν» καὶ τό «οὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με, ἕως οὗ εἴπητε· εὐλογημένος». <μβ>. Πάλιν παρέκοψε πᾶσαν τὴν παραβολὴν τῶν δύο υἱῶν, τοῦ εἰληφότος τὸ μέρος τῶν ὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἀσώτως δαπανήσαντος καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου. <μγ>. «Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεται». <μδ>. Περὶ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ, ὅτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Ἀβραάμ. <με>. «Νῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖται» ὁ αὐτὸς Λάζαρος. <μϚ>. Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ «ἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσιν». <μζ>. Παρέκοψε τό «λέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν· ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν». <μη>. Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί. ἀπέκοψε δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἐποίησεν «ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων, δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσι» καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε, λέγων ὅτι «πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν ἡμέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύρος». <μθ>. «Ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι, ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε ἰδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου». <ν>. «Εἶπέ τις πρὸς αὐτόν· διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; ὁ δέ· μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν. εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεός»· προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος «ὁ πατήρ» καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας» λέγει «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα». <να>. «Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα· Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. καὶ ὅτε ἰάθη, φησίν· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε». <νβ>. Παρέκοψε τό «παραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν· ἰδού, ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται»· ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοψε. <νγ>. Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, ὅτι γεγραμμένον ἦν «ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται, καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶν». <νδ>. «Καὶ ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν». <νε>. Πάλιν ἀπέκοψε τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τοῦ ἐκδεδομένου γεωργοῖς καὶ τό «τί οὖν ἐστι τό· λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες;» <νϚ>. Ἀπέκοψε τό «ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου, καθὼς λέγει κύριον τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ. θεὸς δέ ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐχὶ νεκρῶν». <νζ>. Οὐκ εἶχε ταῦτα «ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε λέγων θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακὼβ θεὸν ζώντων». <νη>. Πάλιν παρέκοψε τό «θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται». <νθ>. Πάλιν παρέκοψε ταῦτα «τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, διὰ τὰ ἐπιφερόμενα ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ «ἕως πληρωθῇ πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα». <ξ>. «Συνελάλησε τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖς». <ξα>. «Καὶ εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς· ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἵνα φάγωμεν τὸ Πάσχα». <ξβ>. «Καὶ ἀνέπεσε, καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπεν· ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ' ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν». <ξγ>. Παρέκοψε τό «λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι, ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ». <ξδ>. Παρέκοψε τό «ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς, μή τινος ὑστερήσατε;» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, διὰ τό «καὶ τοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι, τό· καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων συνελογίσθη». <ξε>. «Ἀπεσπάσθη ἀπ' αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολὴν καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετο». <ξϚ>. «Καὶ ἤγγισε καταφιλῆσαι αὐτὸν Ἰούδας καὶ εἶπεν». <ξζ>. Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος, ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως. <ξη>. «Οἱ συνέχοντες ἐνέπαιζον δέροντες καὶ τύπτοντες καὶ λέγοντες· προφήτευσον τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε;» <ξθ>. Προσέθετο μετὰ τό «τοῦτον εὕρομεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνος» «καὶ καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας». <ο>. Προσθήκη μετὰ τό «κελεύοντα φόρους μὴ δοῦναι» «καὶ ἀποστρέφοντα τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ τέκνα». <οα>. «Καὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος». <οβ>. Παρέκοψε τό «σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ». <ογ>. «Καὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξέπνευσεν». <οδ>. «Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσήφ, καθελὼν τὸ σῶμα ἐνετύλιξε σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐν μνήματι λαξευτῷ». <οε>. «Καὶ ὑποστρέψασαι αἱ γυναῖκες ἡσύχασαν τὸ σάββατον κατὰ τὸν νόμον». <οϚ>. «Εἶπαν οἱ ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ· τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν; ἠγέρθη, μνήσθητε ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἔτι ὢν μεθ' ὑμῶν, ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παθεῖν καὶ παραδοθῆναι». <οζ>. Παρέκοψε τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Κλεόπαν καὶ τὸν ἄλλον, ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτοῖς, τό «ὦ ἀνόητοι καὶ βραδεῖς τοῦ πιστεύειν πᾶσιν, οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται· οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖν;» καὶ ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ «ἐφ' οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται» ἐποίησεν «ἐφ' οἷς ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν». ἐλέγχεται δὲ ὅτι «ὅτε ἔκλασε τὸν ἄρτον, ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν». <οη>. «Τί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ; ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου, ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα».	1. 'Go show thyself unto the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded—that this may be a testimony unto you,' instead of the Saviour's 'for a testimony unto them.' 2. 'But that ye may know that the Son of Man hath power to forgive sins upon earth.' 3. 'The Son of Man is lord also of the Sabbath.' 4. 'Judas Iscariot, which was a betrayer.' Instead of, 'He came down with them,' he has, 'He came down among them.' 5. 'And the whole multitude sought to touch him. And he lifted up his eyes,' and so forth. 6. 'In the like manner did your fathers unto the prophets.' 7. 'I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.' 8. 'Blessed is he who shall not be offended in me,' is altered. For he had it as though it refers to John. 9. 'He it is of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face.' 10. 'And entering into the Pharisee's house he reclined at table. And the woman which was a sinner, standing at his feet behind him, washed his feet with her tears, and wiped and kissed them.' 11. And again, 'She hath washed my feet with her tears, and wiped and kissed them.' 12. He did not have, 'His mother and his brethren,' but only, 'Thy mother and thy brethren.' 13. 'As they sailed he fell asleep. Then he arose and rebuked the wind and the sea.' 14. 'And it came to pass as they went the people thronged him, and a woman touched him, and was healed of her blood. And the Lord said, Who touched me?' And again, 'Someone hath touched me; for I perceive that virtue hath gone out of me.' 15. 'Looking up to heaven he pronounced a blessing upon them.' 16. 'Saying, The Son of Man must suffer many things, and be slain, and be raised after three days.' 17. 'And, behold, there were talking with him two men, Elijah and Moses in glory.' 18. 'Out of the cloud, a voice, This is my beloved Son.' 19. 'I besought thy disciples.' But in addition to, 'And they could not cast it out,' he had, 'And he said to them, O faithless generation, how long shall I suffer you?' 20. 'For the Son of Man shall be delivered into the hands of men.' 21. 'Have ye not read so much as this, what David did: he went into the house of God.' 22. 'I thank thee, Lord of heaven.' But he did not have, 'and earth,' nor did he have, 'Father.' He is shown up, however; for further down he had, 'Even so, Father.' 23. He said to the lawyer, 'What is written in the Law?' And after the lawyer's answer he replied, 'Thou hast answered right; this do, and thou shalt live.' 24. And he said, 'Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, asking three loaves?' And then, 'Ask, and it shall be given. If a son shall ask a fish any of you that is a father, will he for a fish give him a serpent, or a scorpion for an egg? If, then, ye evil men know of good gifts, how much more the Father?' 25. The saying about Jonah the prophet has been gutted; Marcion had, 'This generation, no sign shall be given it.' But he did not have anything about Nineveh, the queen of the south, and Solomon. 26. Instead of, 'Ye pass over the judgment of God,' he had, 'Ye pass over the calling of God.' 27. 'Woe unto you, for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.' 28. He did not have, 'Therefore said the wisdom of God, I send unto them prophets,' and the statement that the blood of Zacharias, Abel and the prophets will be required of this generation. 29. 'I say unto my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body. Fear him which, after he hath killed, hath authority to cast into hell.' But he did not have, 'Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?' 30. Instead of, 'He shall confess before the angels of God,' Marcion says, 'before God.' 31. He does not have, 'God doth clothe the grass.' 32. 'And your Father knoweth ye have need of these things,' physical things, of course. 33. 'But seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you.' 34. Instead of, 'Your Father,' Marcion had, 'Father.' 35. Instead of, 'In the second or third watch,' he had, 'in the evening watch.' 36. 'The Lord of that servant will come and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint his portion with the unbelievers.' 37. 'Lest he hale thee to the judge and the judge deliver thee to the officer.' 38. There is a falsification from 'There came some that told him of the Galilaeans whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices' down to the place where he speaks of the eighteen who died in the tower at Siloam; and of 'Except ye repent' and the rest until the parable of the fig tree of which the cultivator said, 'I am digging about it and dunging it, and if it bear no fruit, cut it down.' 39. 'This daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound.' 40. Again, he falsified, 'Then ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God.' In place of this he put, 'When ye see all the righteous in the kingdom of God and yourselves thrust'—but he put, 'kept'—'out.' 'There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.' 41. Again, he falsified, 'They shall come from the east and from the west, and shall sit down in the kingdom,' 'The last shall be first,' and 'The Pharisees came saying, Get thee out and depart, for Herod will kill thee'; also, 'He said, Go ye, and tell that fox,' until the words, 'It cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem,' and, 'Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent, Often would I have gathered, as a hen, thy children,' 'Your house is left unto you desolate,' and, 'Ye shall not see me until ye shall say, Blessed.' 42. Again, he falsified the entire parable of the two sons, the one who took his share of the property and spent it in dissipation, and the other. 43. 'The Law and the prophets were until John, and every man presseth into it.' 44. The story of the rich man, and that Lazarus the beggar was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. 45. 'But now he is comforted,' again meaning this same Lazarus. 46. Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them, since neither will they hear him that is risen from the dead.' 47. He falsified, 'Say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.' 48. When the ten lepers met him. Marcion excised a great deal and wrote, 'He sent them away, saying, Show yourselves unto the priests'; and he substituted different words for others and said, 'Many lepers were in the day of Elisha the prophet, and none was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian.' 49. 'The days will come when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man.' 50. 'One said unto him, Good master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? He replied, Call not thou me good. One is good, God.' Marcion added, 'the Father,' and instead of, 'Thou knowest the commandments,' says, 'I know the commandments.' 51. 'And it came to pass that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a blind man cried, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And when he was healed, he said, Thy faith hath saved thee.' 52. Marcion falsified, 'He took unto him the twelve, and said, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written in the prophets concerning the Son of Man shall be accomplished. For he shall be delivered and killed, and the third day he shall rise again.' He falsified the whole of this. 53. He falsified the passage about the ass and Bethphage, and the one about the city and the temple, because of the scripture, 'My house shall be called an house of prayer, but ye make it a den of thieves.' 54. 'And they sought to lay hands on him and they were afraid.' 55. Again, he excised the material about the vineyard which was let out to husbandmen, and the verse, 'What is this, then, The stone which the builders rejected?' 56. He excised, 'Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, in calling the Lord the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob. But he is a God of the living, not of the dead.' 57. He did not have the following: 'Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, saying that the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob is God of the living.' 58. Again he falsified, 'There shall not an hair of your head perish.' 59. Again, he falsified the following: 'Then let them which are in Judea flee to the mountains,' and so on, because of the words subjoined in the text, 'until all things that are written be fulfilled.' 60. 'He communed with the captains how he might deliver him unto them.' 61. 'And he said unto Peter and the rest, Go and prepare that we may eat the passover.' 62. 'And he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him, and he said, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer.' 63. He falsified, 'I will not any more eat thereof until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.' 64. He falsified 'When I sent you, lacked ye anything,' and so on, because of the words, 'This also that is written must be accomplished, And he was numbered among the transgressors.' 65. 'He was withdrawn from them about a stone’s cast, and kneeled down, and prayed.' 66. 'And Judas drew near to kiss him, and said ...' 67. He falsified what Peter did when he struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his ear. 68. 'They that held him mocked him, smiting and striking him and saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?' 69. After, 'We found this fellow perverting the nation,' Marcion added, 'and destroying the Law and the prophets.' 70. The addition after 'forbidding to give tribute' is 'and turning away the wives and children.' 71. 'And when they were come unto a place called Place of a Skull they crucified him and parted his garments, and the sun was darkened.' 72. Marcion falsified the words, 'Today thou shalt be with me in paradise.' 73. 'And when he had cried with a loud voice he gave up the ghost.' 74. 'And, lo, a man named Joseph took the body down, wrapped it in linen and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn out of the rock.' 75. 'And the women returned and rested the sabbath day according to the Law.' 76. 'The men in shining garments said, Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is risen; remember all that he spake when he was yet with you, that the Son of Man must suffer and be delivered.' 77. He falsified what Christ said to Cleopas and the other when he met them, 'O fools, and slow to believe all that the prophets have spoken: Ought not he to have suffered these things?' And instead of, 'what the prophets have spoken,' he put, 'what I said unto you.' But he is shown up since, 'When he broke the bread their eyes were opened and they knew him.' 78. 'Why are ye troubled? Behold my hands and my feet, for a spirit hath not bones, as ye see me have.'
Ἔτι δὲ καὶ ταῦτα συνάπτομεν κατὰ τοῦ προειρημένου αἱρεσιάρχου ταύτῃ τῇ <παρ'> ἡμῶν κατ' αὐτοῦ πεπραγματευμένῃ σχέσει, ἅτινα παρ' αὐτῷ πάλιν ἐφεύρομεν, ὡς ἐν ἐθελοδοκήσει τῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου Παύλου ἐπιστολῶν, οὐχ ὅλων ἀλλ' ἐνίων (ὧν ἐν τῷ τέλει τῆς πάσης πραγματείας αἱ ὀνομασίαι ὑφ' ἡμῶν ἐνετάχθησαν, ὡς παρ' αὐτῷ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐμφέρεται) καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ ἠκρωτηριασμένων συνήθως τῇ αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίᾳ, *, ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ προταχθέντι ὀνόματι εὐαγγελίῳ λείψανα μὲν τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ εὐαγγελίου *, εἰ δεῖ τὰ ἀληθῆ λέγειν, ὅμως δὲ τὰ πάντα δεινῶς μηχανευσάμενος ἐνόθευσεν. Τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους, παρ' αὐτῷ <δ>, ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀποστολικῷ <α> <α> (<κη>). «Ὅσοι ἀνόμως ἥμαρτον, ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται, καὶ ὅσοι ἐν νόμῳ ἥμαρτον, διὰ νόμου κριθήσονται. οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ τοῦ νόμου δίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ, ἀλλ' οἱ ποιηταὶ τοῦ νόμου δικαιωθήσονται». <β> (<κθ>). «Περιτομὴ μὲν γὰρ ὠφελεῖ, ἐὰν νόμον πράσσῃς· ἐὰν δὲ παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς, ἡ περιτομή σου ἀκροβυστία γέγονεν». <γ> (<λ>). «Ἔχοντα τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ». <δ> (<λα>). «Ἔτι γὰρ Χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν ἔτι κατὰ καιρὸν ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν ἀπέθανεν». <ε> (<λβ>). «Ὥστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθή». <Ϛ> (<λγ>). «Ἵνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖν». <ζ> (<λδ>). «Τέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι». <η> (<λε>). «Ὁ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν πλησίον νόμον πεπλήρωκε». Πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς <α>, <παρ' αὐτῷ <ε>>, παρ' ἡμῖν δὲ <η> Πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς <β>, <παρ' αὐτῷ <Ϛ>>, παρ' ἡμῖν δὲ <θ> Τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους, <παρ' αὐτῷ> <ζ>, παρ' ἡμῖν δὲ <ε> <α> (<λϚ>). «Μνημονεύοντες ὑμεῖς ποτε τὰ ἔθνη, οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου, ὅτι ἦτε τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς Χριστοῦ, ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ· νυνὶ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ὑμεῖς οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ. αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕν» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. <β> (<λζ>). «Διὸ λέγει· ἔγειρε ὁ καθεύδων καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ νεκρῶν <καὶ> ἐπιφαύσει σοὶ ὁ Χριστός». <γ> (<λη>). «Ἀντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν» παρὰ τό «τῇ γυναικί». <Τῆς> πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς, <παρ' αὐτῷ> <η>, παρ' ἡμῖν δὲ <ζ> <α> (<λθ>). «Μὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει ἢ ἐν πόσει ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας καὶ σαββάτων, ὅ ἐστι σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντων». Πρὸς Φιλήμονα, <παρ' αὐτῷ> <θ>, παρ' ἡμῖν δὲ <ιγ> ἢ καὶ <ιδ> Πρὸς Φιλιππησίους, <παρ' αὐτῷ> <ι>, παρ' ἡμῖν δὲ <Ϛ> <Τῆς> πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς <παρ' αὐτῷ> <ια> <α> <<μ>>. «Εἷς κύριος, μία πίστις, ἓν βάπτισμα, εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων, ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν». Ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας, <παρ' αὐτῷ> <α>, παρ' ἡμῖν δὲ <δ> <α>. «Μάθετε ὅτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται. ὅσοι γὰρ ὑπὸ νόμον, ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν· ὁ δὲ ποιήσας αὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς». <β>. «Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου». «ὁ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, διὰ τῆς ἐλευθέρας». <γ>. «Μαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν ὅτι ἄνθρωπος περιτετμημένος ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον πληρῶσαι». <<δ>.> Ἀντὶ τοῦ «μικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ» ἐποίησε «δολοῖ». <<ε>.> «Ὁ γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ὑμῖν πεπλήρωται· ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν». <<Ϛ>.> «Φανερὰ δέ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός, ἅτινά ἐστι πορνεία ἀκαθαρσία ἀσέλγεια εἰδωλολατρεία φαρμακεία ἔχθραι ἔρεις ζῆλοι θυμοὶ ἐριθεῖαι διχοστασίαι αἱρέσεις φθόνοι μέθαι κῶμοι, ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν, καθὼς καὶ προεῖπον, ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν». <ζ>. «Οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις». <η>. «Οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσιν». <Τῆς> πρὸς Κορινθίους <α>, παρ' αὐτῷ δὲ Μαρκίωνι <β> καὶ παρ' ἡμῖν <β> <α> (<θ>). «Γέγραπται γάρ· ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσω». <β> (<ι>). «Ἵνα, καθὼς γέγραπται, ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθω». <γ> (<ια>). «Τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένων». <δ> (<ιβ>). «Γέγραπται γάρ· ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν. καὶ πάλιν· κύριος γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅτι εἰσὶ μάταιοι». <ε> (<ιγ>). «Καὶ γὰρ τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστός». <Ϛ> (<ιδ>). «Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν; ἔσονται γάρ, φησίν, οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν». <ζ> (<ιε>). Μετηλλαγμένως· ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ «ἐν τῷ νόμῳ» λέγει «ἐν τῷ Μωυσέως νόμῳ». λέγει δὲ πρὸ τούτου· «ἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγει;». <η> (<ιϚ>). «Μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ;» <θ> (<ιζ>). «Οὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην ἦσαν καὶ πάντες διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης διῆλθον καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔφαγον βρῶμα καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα. ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας· ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός. ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν ηὐδόκησε. ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν, πρὸς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν, καθὼς κἀκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν. μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε, καθώς τινες αὐτῶν, ὡς γέγραπται· ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν. μηδὲ ἐκπειράζωμεν τὸν Χριστόν», ἕως ὅπου λέγει «ταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις, ἐγράφη δὲ ἡμῖν» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. <ι> (<ιη>). «Τί οὖν φημι; ὅτι ἱερόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἢ εἰδωλόθυτον τί ἐστιν; ἀλλ' ὅτι ἃ θύουσι, δαιμονίοις καὶ οὐ θεῷ». προσέθετο δὲ ὁ Μαρκίων τὸ ἱερόθυτον. <ια> (<ιθ>). «Ἀνὴρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κομᾶν, δόξα καὶ εἰκὼν θεοῦ ὑπάρχων». <ιβ> (<κ>). «Ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασε τὸ σῶμα». <ιγ> (<κα>). Πεπλανημένως ὁ Μαρκίων <μετὰ τό> «ἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θέλω πέντε λόγους τῷ νοΐ μου λαλῆσαι» προσέθετο «διὰ τὸν νόμον». <ιδ> (<κβ>). «Ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέροις λαλήσω πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον». <ιε> (<κγ>). «Αἱ γυναῖκες ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ σιγάτωσαν· οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτέτραπται αὐταῖς λαλεῖν· ἀλλ' ὑποτασσέσθωσαν, καθὼς καὶ ὁ νόμος λέγει». <ιϚ> (<κδ>). Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν· «γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν». καὶ ὅτι «εἰ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, μάταιον» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. «οὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε», «ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ ἐγήγερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ». «ὅταν δὲ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν, τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος· κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος». Τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους <β>, παρ' αὐτῷ δὲ καὶ παρ' ἡμῖν <γ> <α> (<κε>). «Ὅσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί· διὸ καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷ». <β> (<κϚ>). «Οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν, ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦ, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπὼν ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει». <γ> (<κζ>). «Ἔχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν, διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμεν». ἐξέκοψεν δὲ τό «κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον».	11:7 And in further opposition to this heresiarch I also attach, to this arrangement (of texts) which has been laboriously accumulated against him by myself, such other texts as I find in his works, as in an arbitrary version of the apostle Paul's epistles; not all of them but some of them—(I have listed their names in the order of his Apostolic Canon at the end of the complete work)—and these mutilated as usual by his rascality. 11:8 (They are) remains of the truth which he preserves as, to be honest, there are remains of the true Gospel in his Gospel in name which I have given above. All the same, he has adulterated everything with fearful ingenuity. From the Epistle to the Romans, number four in Marcion's canon but number one in the Apostolic Canon. 1(28). 'As many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law, and as many as have sinned in the Law shall be judged by the Law. For not the hearers of the Law are just before God, but the doers of the Law shall be justified.' 2(29). 'Circumcision verily profiteth if thou keep the Law; but if thou be a breaker of the Law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.' 3(30). 'Which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the Law.' 4(31). 'For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly.' 5(32). 'Wherefore the Law is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good.' 6(33). 'That the requirement of the Law might be fulfilled in us.' 7(34). 'For Christ is the fulfilment of the Law for righteousness to everyone that believeth.' 8(35). 'He that loveth his neighbour hath fulfilled the Law.' The First Epistle to the Thessalonians, number five in Marcion's canon, but number eight in ours. The Second Epistle to the Thessalonians, number six in Marcion's canon, but number nine in ours. From the Epistle to Ephesians, number seven in Marcion's canon, but number five in ours. 1(36) 'Remember that ye, being in time past gentiles, who are called uncircumcision by that which is called the circumcision in the flesh made by hands; that at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world. But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by his blood. For he is our peace, who hath made both one,' and so on. 2(37). 'Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.' 3(38). 'For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh,' minus the phrase, 'unto his wife.' From the Epistle to the Colossians, number eight in Marcion's canon, but number seven in ours. 1(39). 'Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon and sabbath days, which are a shadow of things to come.' The Epistle to Philemon, number nine in Marcion's canon, but number thirteen, or even fourteen, in ours. The Epistle to the Philippians, number ten in Marcion's canon, but number six in ours. From the Epistle to the Laodiceans, number eleven in Marcion's canon. 1(40). '(There is) one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in all.' From the Epistle to the Galatians, number one in Marcion's canon, but number four in ours. 1. 'Learn that the just shall live by faith. For as many as are under the Law are under a curse; but, The man that doeth them shall live by them.' 2. 'Cursed is everyone that hangeth upon a tree; but he that is of promise is by the freewoman.' 3. 'I testify again that a man that is circumcised is a debtor to do the whole Law.' 4. In place of, 'A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump,' he put, 'corrupteth the whole lump.' 5. 'For all the Law is fulfilled by you; thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.' 6. 'Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are these: Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, factions, envyings, drunkenness, revellings—of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.' 7. 'They that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.' 8. 'For neither do they themselves who are circumcised (now) keep the Law.' From the First Epistle to the Corinthians, number two in Marcion's own canon and in ours. 1(9). 'For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to naught the understanding of the prudent.' 2(10). 'That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.' 3(11). 'Of the first beings of this world that come to naught.' 4(12). 'For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.' And again, 'The Lord knoweth the thoughts of men, that they are vain.' 5(13). 'For even Christ our passover is sacrificed.' 6(14). 'Know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? For two, saith he, shall be one flesh.' 7(15). Given in an altered form. In place of, 'in the Law,' he says 'in the Law of Moses.' But before this he says, 'Or saith not the Law the same also?' 8(16). 'Doth God take care for oxen?' 9(17). 'Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant how that our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and did all eat the same spiritual meat, and did all drink the same spiritual drink. For they drank of a spiritual rock that followed them, and that rock was Christ. But with many of them God was not well pleased. Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. Neither be ye idolaters as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither let us tempt Christ,” until the words, 'These things happened unto them for examples, and they were written for us,' and so on. 10(18). 'What say I then? That sacrificial meat is anything, or that that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is anything? But the things which they sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils and not to God.' But Marcion added, 'Sacrificial meat.' 11(19). 'A man ought not to have long hair, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God.' 12(20). 'But God hath composed the body.' 13(21). Marcion has erroneously added the words, 'on the Law's account,' after, 'Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding.' 14(22). 'In the Law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people.' 15(23). 'Let your women keep silence in the church; For it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the Law.' 16(24). On resurrection of the dead: 'Brethren, I make known unto you the gospel which I preached unto you.' Also, 'If Christ be not raised, it is in vain,' and so on. 'So we preach, and so ye believed .... that Christ died, and was buried, and rose again the third day .... When this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.' From the Second Epistle to the Corinthians, number three in Marcion's canon and ours. 1(25). 'For all the promises of God have their Yea in him; therefore through him we utter Amen to God.' 2(26). 'For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants through Jesus. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness . ..' 3(27). 'We having the same Spirit of faith also believe and therefore speak.' But he excised, 'according as it is written.'
Αὕτη ἡ νενοθευμένη τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις, ἔχουσα μὲν χαρακτῆρα καὶ τύπον τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου, καὶ Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου οὐχ ὅλον, οὐ πασῶν τῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολῶν, ἀλλὰ μόνον τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους καὶ <τῆς> πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς καὶ [ἀπὸ] τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα καὶ <τῆς> πρὸς Φιλιππησίους· καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τιμόθεον πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ <τῆς> πρὸς Τίτον καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους * τῶν ἐμφερομένων παρ' αὐτῷ, ὡς οὐ πληρεστάτων οὐσῶν, ἀλλὰ ὡς ἐν παραχαράξει. πανταχόθεν δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν σύνταξιν * ἐρρᾳδιουργημένην καὶ ἔν τισι λέξεσιν ἐπιποιήτως προσθήκην ἔχουσαν, οὐκ εἰς ὠφέλειαν, ἀλλὰ εἰς ἥσσονας καὶ ἐπιβλαβεῖς ξενολεξίας κατὰ τῆς ὑγιοῦς πίστεως ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐμβεβροντημένου νοῦ † βοσκήματος. Ταῦτα δὲ ἡμῖν πεπόνηται καὶ πεπολυπραγμόνηται ἐκ τῆς παρ' αὐτῷ προλελεγμένης γραφῆς, ἀποστόλου τε καὶ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου, <ὅπως> εἰδέναι ἔχοιεν πάντες οἱ πειρώμενοι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ πλάνῃ, ὅτι τὰ μὲν παρηλλαγμένα ῥήματα κατὰ ῥᾳδιουργίαν ἐντέτακται, ὅσα δὲ οὐκ ἐμφέρεται ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις τόποις συληθέντα ὑπάρχει ὑπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ τόλμης· ταῦτα γὰρ ἐδόκει ὁ κτηνώδης μόνα ἐναντία εἶναι [ἀντιλέγειν] τῇ αὐτοῦ ἐπιπλάστῳ διανοίᾳ. Ἔστιν δὲ τρίτον ἡμῶν τῆς φιλοκαλίας * τὸ συναγαγεῖν ὅσα παρ' αὐτῷ τε καὶ παρ' ἡμῖν ηὕρηται συνᾴδοντα καὶ ἔχοντα ἔμφασιν ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ μαρτυρίας συμφωνίας τῆς καινῆς πρὸς παλαιὰν διαθήκην καὶ ὁμολογίας τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὁμολογοῦντος τὸν θεὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς, αὐτόν τε λαλήσαντα ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν προφήταις, ἴδιον δὲ τοῦτον εἶναι πατέρα αὐτοῦ. καὶ αὕτη μὲν τῆς προειρημένης ἡμῶν ὑποθέσεως ἡ σχολιοποιηθεῖσα σύντομος ὑπομνηματικὴ ἐξ ἀντιγράφων τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις πρὸς ἔπος ὡς ἐδάφιον ἡμῖν γεγραμμένη. ἵνα δὲ μὴ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ δυσνόητα παρά τισι σκοτεινῶς ἀγνοούμενα ἐμφέρηται, αὖθις πάλιν τοὺς ἀριθμοὺς τῶν ἐπιγραφῶν, πρώτου φημὶ καὶ δευτέρου καὶ τρίτου κεφαλαίου, καθ' εἱρμὸν ἐπιλύσω, δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ἑκάστη λέξις ἀνελέχθη καὶ ἐνταῦθα μετεβλήθη. ἄρξομαι δὲ τοῦ λέγειν οὕτως·	11:9 This is Marcion's corrupt compilation, containing a version and form of the Gospel according to Luke, and an incomplete one of the apostle Paul—not of all his epistles 11:10 but simply of Romans, Ephesians, Colossians, Laodiceans, Galatians, First and Second Corinthians, First and Second Thessalonians, Philemon and Philippians. 11:11 (There is no version) of First and Second Timothy, Titus, and Hebrews in his scripture at all, and even the epistles that are there have been mutilated, since they are not all there but are counterfeits. 11:12 And I found that this compilation had been tampered with throughout, and had supplemental material added in certain passages—not for any use, but for inferior, harmful strange sayings against the sound faith, fictitious creatures of Marcion’s cracked brain. 11:13 I have made this laborious, searching compilation from the scripture he has chosen, Paul and the Gospel according to Luke, so that all who are attempting to contradict his imposture may understand that the altered sayings have been fraudulently inserted, 11:14 and that any not in their proper places have been stolen from them by his audacity. For the oaf thought that only these run counter to his false notion. 11:15 But there is a third work of my scholarship: the compilation of whatever material he and we have in common, and whose meaning is the Saviour's incarnation and his testimony to the agreement of the New Testament with the Old—and the acknowledgment in the Gospel, by the Son of God, that God is the maker of heaven and earth and the same God who spoke in the Law and the prophets, and that this God is his own Father. 11:16 And here is the brief arrangement of that work of mine, transcribed word for word by myself from copies of Marcion in the form of scholia with exegetical comments, to serve as an outline. 11:17 But so that the difficult things in it will not be obscure to some and fail to be understood, I shall in turn explain of the several entries in order—I mean the first entry, the second, the third (and so on)—the reason why each saying was selected and transferred here. I begin as follows.

[Ben C. Smith]

Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11b.

Κατὰ Μαρκιωνιστῶν <κβ>, τῆς δὲ ἀκολουθίας <μβ>

Panarion 42. Epiphanius Against the Marcionites

Σχόλιον <<α>> ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ παρ' αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι [<α>.] «Ἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου, καθὼς προσέταξε Μωυσῆς»· «ἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖν» ἀνθ' οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ «εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς». <Ἔλεγχος> <α>. Πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ κύριος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ νόμου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ νόμου ἔχων τὴν αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν, ὡς σὺ φῄς, λέγειν τοῖς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ θεραπευομένοις, φημὶ δὲ τῷ λεπρῷ· «ἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ»; «ἱερεῖ» γὰρ λέγων οὐκ ἀθετεῖ τὴν τοῦ νόμου ἱερωσύνην· «καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου» κἄν τε ἀποκόψῃς «τὸ δῶρον», φανήσεται ἐκ τοῦ προσένεγκε ὅτι περὶ δώρου λέγει· «περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου, καθὼς προσέταξε Μωυσῆς»· εἰ γὰρ τοῦ Μωυσέως τὸ πρόσταγμα συμβουλεύει γενέσθαι, οὐκ ἀθετεῖ οὐδὲ βλασφημεῖ τὸν θεὸν τοῦ νόμου, ἀλλὰ ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα θεὸν τὸν νόμον τῷ Μωυσῇ δεδωκέναι. διέστρεψας δὲ τὸ ῥητόν, ὦ Μαρκίων, ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰπεῖν «εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς» «μαρτύριον» λέγων «ὑμῖν». καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἐψεύσω κατὰ τῆς σαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς. εἰ γὰρ μαρτύριον ὑμῖν ἔλεγεν, ἐμμάρτυρον αὐτὸν ἐποίει ὅτι «οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι». <Σχόλιον> <β>. «Ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς». <Ἔλεγχος> <β>. Εἰ οὖν υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ, οὐκ ἀρνεῖται τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὁ μονογενὴς καὶ μάτην παρὰ σοὶ ᾄδεται τὸ δοκήσει πεφηνέναι. καὶ εἰ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, οὐκ ἀλλοτρία ἡ γῆ τῶν αὐτοῦ ποιημάτων καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός. <Σχόλιον> <γ>. «Κύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτου». <Ἔλεγχος> <γ>. Δύο εὐθὺς ἐν ταὐτῷ, καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καὶ κύριον σαββάτου ἑαυτὸν ὁ σωτὴρ ὁμολογεῖ διδάσκων, ἵνα μὴ τὸ σάββατον ἀλλότριον τῆς αὐτοῦ ποιήσεως * νομίζηται, κἄν τε <τὸ> ἔσχατον υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας κληθῇ. <Σχόλιον> <δ>. «Ἰούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην, ὃς ἐγένετο προδότης». ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ «κατέβη μετ' αὐτῶν» ἔχει «κατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖς». <Ἔλεγχος> <δ>. Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριώτης, «ὃς ἐγένετο προδότης». τίνος, λέγε. πάντως τοῦ συλληφθέντος, ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἐσταυρωμένου καὶ πολλὰ πεπονθότος. πῶς οὖν συλληφθεὶς σταυροῦται ὁ μὴ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ὑποπίπτων κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον, ὦ Μαρκίων; δόκησιν γὰρ εἶναι λέγεις. ἐλεγχθήσεται δὲ ἡ ὑπόνοιά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ γεγράφθαι Ἰούδαν προδότην. προέδωκε γὰρ καὶ παρέδωκεν εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην. οὐδὲν δέ σε ὤνησε τὸ «κατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖς» λέγειν ἀντὶ τοῦ «μετ' αὐτῶν». οὐ γὰρ δύνασαι φαντασίαν ὁρίζειν τὸν παρὰ σοὶ καὶ ἀκοντὶ ὕστερον ὑπὸ ἁφὴν πίπτοντα δεικνύμενον. <Σχόλιον> <ε>. «Καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ. καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. <Ἔλεγχος> <ε>. Πῶς πάλιν ὁ ὄχλος ἠδύνατο ἅψασθαι τοῦ ἁφὴν μὴ ἔχοντος; ποίους δὲ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπῆρεν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ὁ ἐκ σαρκὸς μὴ ἡρμοσμένος; ἀλλ' ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς, ἔχων τὰ ἀμφότερα, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων μὲν τὴν σάρκα, ἐκ δὲ θεοῦ πατρὸς τὴν ἀόρατον οὐσίαν. <Σχόλιον> <Ϛ>. «Κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν». <Ἔλεγχος> <Ϛ>. Εἰ προφητῶν μέμνηται, οὐκ ἀρνεῖται προφήτας· εἰ ἐκδικεῖ τὸν τῶν προφητῶν φόνον καὶ ὀνειδίζει τοὺς πεφονευκότας τε καὶ διώξαντας, οὐκ ἀλλότριος προφητῶν τυγχάνει, ἀλλὰ θεὸς αὐτῶν ὑπάρχει, ὁ τὴν σύστασιν αὐτῶν ποιούμενος. <Σχόλιον> <ζ>. «Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ηὗρον». <Ἔλεγχος> <ζ>. Εἰ οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοιαύτην πίστιν εὗρεν ὡς ἐν τῷ ἀπὸ ἐθνῶν ἐλθόντι ἑκατοντάρχῃ, ἄρα οὐ ψέγει τὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ πίστιν. εἰ γὰρ ἀλλοτρίου θεοῦ ὑπῆρχεν καὶ οὐκ αὐτοῦ [καὶ] τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός, οὐκ ἂν ταύτης ἐποιεῖτο τὸν ἔπαινον. <Σχόλιον> <η>. Παρηλλαγμένον τὸ «μακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί»· εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς Ἰωάννην. <Ἔλεγχος> <η>. Κἄν τε πρὸς Ἰωάννην ἔχοι, κἄν τε πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν σωτῆρα, μαχαρίζει τοὺς μὴ σκανδαλιζομένους, ἤτοι ἐν αὐτῷ ἤτοι ἐν Ἰωάννῃ, ἵνα μὴ ἃ μὴ ἀκούωσι παρ' αὐτοῦ ἑαυτοῖς πλάσσωνται. ἔχει δὲ μείζονα θεωρίαν, δι' ἣν φύσει εἴρηκεν ὁ σωτήρ· ἵνα μή τις τὸν μείζονα ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ταχθέντα Ἰωάννην, καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος μείζονα νομίσῃ διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκ γυναικὸς γεγεννῆσθαι, ἀσφαλίζεται καὶ λέγει τό «καὶ μακάριος ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί». ὅθεν λέγει «ὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν». ἦν γὰρ ὁ σωτὴρ τῷ χρόνῳ κατὰ τὴν ἀπὸ σαρκὸς γέννησιν μικρότερος αὐτοῦ ἑξαμηνιαίῳ χρόνῳ, μείζων δὲ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ, δῆλον ὡς θεὸς αὐτοῦ. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἦλθεν ὁ μονογενὴς ἐν κρυφῇ λαλῆσαι ἢ καταψεύσασθαί τι τοῦ ἰδίου κηρύγματος. φάσκει γὰρ ὅτι «οὐκ ἐν κρυφῇ λελάληκα, ἀλλὰ μετὰ παρρησίας». ἀλήθεια γάρ ἐστιν, ὡς λέγει «ἐγὼ ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια». οὐδὲ τοίνυν ἡ ὁδὸς πλάνην ἔχει οὔτε ἡ ἀλήθεια κρύπτουσα ἑαυτὴν λαλεῖ τὸ ψεῦδος. <Σχόλιον> <θ>. «Αὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται· ἰδού, ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου». <Ἔλεγχος> <θ>. Εἰ ἐπιγινώσκει ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν Ἰωάννην καὶ προγινώσκει, προγινώσκων δὲ ὑποδείκνυσι τοῖς βουλομένοις εἰδέναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὅτι οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται «ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου», ἄρα ὁ γράψας καὶ εἰπών «ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου», ὁ θεὸς ὁ αἰώνιος, ὁ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις λαλήσας καὶ ἐν νόμῳ, οὐκ ἀλλότριος ἦν τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ἀποστέλλει γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἄγγελον πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, πρὸ προσώπου υἱοῦ ἐκ πατρὸς τιμωμένου. οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστελλε τὸν αὐτοῦ ἄγγελον ἀλλοτρίῳ ἐξυπηρετησόμενον, ᾧπερ καὶ ἀντίθετος ἦν [αὐτῷ] κατὰ τὸν σοῦ, ὦ Μαρκίων, λόγον. <Σχόλιον> <ι>. «Καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη. ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας, καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλει». <Ἔλεγχος> <ι>. Τό «εἰσελθών» σῶμα δείκνυσιν· οἶκον γὰρ δείκνυσι καὶ μέτρον σώματος. καὶ τὸ κατακλιθῆναι οὐδενός ἐστιν ἀλλ' ἢ σῶμα <ἔχοντος> ὀγκηρὸν τὸ κατακείμενον· καὶ τὸ τὴν γυναῖκα βρέξαι τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας οὐ φαντασίας πόδας, οὐδὲ δοκήσεως· ἤλειψε γὰρ καὶ ἔβρεξε καὶ κατεφίλει, τῆς ἁφῆς τοῦ σώματος αἰσθανομένη. <Σχόλιον> <ια>. Καὶ πάλιν· «αὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξε τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλει». <Ἔλεγχος> <ια>. Ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς, ὦ Μαρκίων, μόνον νομίζεσθαι παρὰ ἀνθρώποις τὴν ἁμαρτωλὸν γυναῖκα τοὺς πόδας τοῦ σωτῆρος βρέξαι τε καὶ ἀλεῖψαι καὶ καταπεφιληκέναι, αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἐπιβεβαιοῖ, οὐ κατὰ δόκησιν ταῦτα γεγενῆσθαι διδάσκων, ἀλλὰ ἐξ ἀληθείας, πρὸς ἔλεγχον τοῦ Φαρισαίου καὶ σοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος καὶ τῶν κατὰ σέ, διισχυριζόμενος καὶ λέγων «αὕτη τοὺς πόδας μου ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλει». πόδας δὲ ποίους ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἐκ σαρκὸς καὶ ὀστέων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπάρχοντας; <Σχόλιον> <ιβ>. Οὐκ εἶχεν «ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ», ἀλλὰ μόνον «ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου». <Ἔλεγχος> <ιβ>. Κἄν τε ἀνωτέρω παρακόψῃς, ὦ Μαρκίων, τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ἵνα ποιήσῃς τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν μὴ συντιθέμενον τῇ ὑπό τινων ῥηθείσῃ λέξει ὅτι «ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου», οὐ δύνασαι ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. διὰ τί γὰρ μὴ πολλὰς ἐκάλεσε μητέρας; διὰ τί μὴ πολλὰς εἶπε πατρίδας; πόσοι πόσα λέγουσι περὶ Ὁμήρου; ἄλλοι μὲν Αἰγύπτιον φάσκοντες, ἄλλοι δὲ Χῖον, ἄλλοι Κολοφώνιον, ἄλλοι Φρύγα, ἄλλοι Σμυρναῖον, Μέλητος καὶ Κριθηΐδος· Ἀθηναῖον δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ Ἀρίσταρχον ἀπεφήναντο· ἄλλοι δὲ Λυδὸν Μαίονος, ἄλλοι δὲ Κύπριον Προποδιάδος περιοικίδος τῆς Σαλαμινίων περιμέτρου, καίτοι γε ἄνθρωπον. διὰ δὲ τὸ ἐν πολλαῖς πατρίσι γεγενῆσθαι πολλοὺς εἰς διάφορον ὑφήγησιν ἐλήλακεν. ὧδε δὲ περὶ θεοῦ λέγοντες καὶ Χριστοῦ οὐ πολλὰς ὑπέλαβον μητέρας, ἀλλὰ τὴν μίαν τὴν ὄντως αὐτὸν γεγεννηκυῖαν, καὶ οὐ πολλοὺς ἀδελφούς, ἀλλὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰωσὴφ ἐκ τῆς ὄντως αὐτοῦ ἄλλης γυναικός· καὶ οὐ δύνασαι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ὁπλίζεσθαι. καὶ μή σε πλανάτω ὁ λόγος, ὃν εἶπεν ὁ κύριος «τίς μου ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί;» οὐ γὰρ ἀρνούμενος τὴν ητέρα ταῦτ' ἔφη, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄκαιρον ἀνατρέπων τοῦ εἰπόντος, τοσούτου ὄχλου περιεστῶτος καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ σωτηριώδους διδασκαλίας προχεομένης καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς ἰάσεις καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα ἀσχολουμένου· ἀπασχόλησις γὰρ ἐδόκει εἶναι τὸ τὸν εἰπόντα ἐκκόψαι αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν «ἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου». καὶ εἰ μὴ ὅτι διὰ χαρᾶς ἔσχεν (οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοῶν ὅτι ἥκασι πρὸ τοῦ ἀκηκοέναι, ἀλλὰ προγινώσκων ὅτι ἔξω ἑστήκασιν), ἐπεὶ ἂν μετ' ἐπιτιμίας τὴν ἄκαιρον τοῦ εἰπόντος φωνὴν ἀνέτρεψεν, ὡς καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ ποτὲ ἔφη «ἀπόστα ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, Σατανᾶ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων». <Σχόλιον> <ιγ>. «Πλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν· ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ». <Ἔλεγχος> <ιγ>. Τίς ὕπνωσεν, λέγε. περὶ τῆς θεότητος οὐ τολμήσεις λέγειν· εἰ δὲ κἂν εἴποις, κατὰ τῆς σαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς, θεήλατε, βλασφημήσεις. παντὶ δέ τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὁ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐνανθρωπήσας ὕπνου χρῄζων διὰ τὸ σωματικὸν ὕπνωσεν. οἱ γὰρ αὐτὸν διυπνίσαντες οὐ δόκησιν εἶδον, ἀλλὰ ἐνανθρώπησιν ἀληθινήν. ἀμέλει χερσὶ κινοῦντες καὶ φωνήσαντες μαρτυροῦσιν ὅτι ἤγειραν. «ἀναστὰς γάρ», φησίν, ὁ κοιμηθεὶς θεὸς σαρκοφόρος, ὁ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ κατελθὼν καὶ σάρκα δι' ἡμᾶς ἀμφιασάμενος, «ἠγέρθη» μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος, «ἐπετίμησε» δὲ ὡς θεὸς τῇ θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐποίησεν <γαλήνην>. <Σχόλιον> <ιδ>. «Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτούς, συνέπνιγον αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι. καὶ γυνὴ ἁψαμένη αὐτοῦ ἰάθη τοῦ αἵματος. καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος, τίς μου ἥψατο;» καὶ πάλιν «ἥψατό μού τις. καὶ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ». <Ἔλεγχος> <ιδ>. «Ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτούς», καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν «ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτόν», ἵνα μὴ ἑτέρως αὐτὸν σχηματίσῃ παρὰ τὴν τῶν ὁδοιπορούντων ἀκολουθίαν. τὸ δέ «συνέπνιγον αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι», πνεῦμα οὐκ ἠδύναντο συμπνίγειν οἱ ὄχλοι. γυνὴ δὲ ἁψαμένη καὶ ἰαθεῖσα οὐκ ἀέρος ἥψατο, ἀλλὰ ἁφῆς ἀνθρωπείας. ἵνα γὰρ δείξῃ ὅτι οὐχὶ δοκήσει μόνον ἡ ἁφὴ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ τῆς γυναικὸς γεγένηται, διδάσκει λέγων «τίς μου ἥψατο; καὶ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ». <Σχόλιον> <ιε>. «Ἀναβλέψας εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ηὐλόγησεν ἐπ' αὐτούς». <Ἔλεγχος> <ιε>. Εἰ ἀνέβλεψεν εἰς οὐρανοὺς καὶ ηὐλόγησεν ἐπ' αὐτούς, οὐ δοκήσει εἶχε τῶν τε ὀφθαλμῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων μελῶν τὰ σχήματα. <Σχόλιον> <ιϚ>. «Λέγων, δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐγερθῆναι». <Ἔλεγχος> <ιϚ>. Εἰ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καὶ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι * ἑαυτὸν ὁμολογεῖ ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, κατὰ σοῦ ἀξίνη ἐστὶν αὕτη ἐκτέμνουσά σου πᾶσαν τὴν ῥίζαν, ὦ ἐξ ἀκανθῶν γεγεννημένε Μαρκίων καὶ νεφέλη ἄνυδρε, δένδρον τε ἄκαρπον καὶ φθινοπωρινόν. καὶ γάρ φησι πάλιν «καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐγερθῆναι». τί δὲ τὸ ἐγερθέν, ἀλλὰ αὐτὸ τὸ πεπονθὸς καὶ ταφὲν ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ; δόκησις δὲ ἢ ἄνεμος ἢ πνεῦμα ἢ φαντασία κηδείαν καὶ ταφὴν οὐκ ἐνεδέχετο καὶ ἀνάστασιν. <Σχόλιον> <ιζ>. «Καὶ ἰδού, δύο ἄνδρες συνελάλουν αὐτῷ, Ἠλίας καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐν δόξῃ». <Ἔλεγχος> <ιζ>. Τάχα, οἶμαι, διὰ τῶν λόγων τούτων τὸ παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ Ζαχαρίᾳ δρέπανον κατὰ σοῦ, ὦ Μαρκίων, ἀνατετύπωται ἐκτέμνον σου πᾶσαν τὴν κατὰ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν ἐπινενοημένην ψευδηγορίαν. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔμελλες ἀθετεῖν νόμον καὶ προφήτας, ἀλλοτρίους αὐτοὺς φάσκων τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ δόξης καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐνθέου διδασκαλίας, ἀμφοτέρους ἤγαγεν μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ αὐτοῦ δόξῃ καὶ ἔδειξε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἡμῖν καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ τουτέστιν παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ βουλομένῳ ζῆν, ἵνα διὰ μὲν τοῦ πρώτου ὡς ἐν ἀξίνῃ σου τέμῃ τὰς ῥίζας, διὰ δὲ τοῦ δευτέρου ὡς διὰ δρεπάνου τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας ἐκτέμῃ σου τοὺς κλάδους, τοὺς τὸ κώνειον καὶ θανάσιμον τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐκποιοῦντας, γλοιώδη ὀπὸν βλασφημίας. εἰ γὰρ ἀλλότριος ἦν Μωυσῆς ὁ ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πάλαι πιστευθεὶς τὸν νόμον καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἦσαν ἀλλότριοι, οὐκ ἂν αὐτοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ αὐτοῦ δόξῃ ἀπεκάλυπτεν. βλέπε γὰρ τὸ θαῦμα, ὅτι οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ μνήματι τούτους ἔδειξεν οὐδὲ παρὰ τὸν σταυρόν, ἀλλὰ ὅτε τὸ μέρος τῆς αὐτοῦ δόξης ὡς εἰς ἀρραβῶνα ἡμῖν ἀπεκάλυπτε, τότε τοὺς ἁγίους, Μωυσέα τέ φημι καὶ Ἠλίαν, ἅμα αὐτῷ ἤγαγεν, ὅπως συγκληρονόμους τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας τοὺς αὐτοὺς ὑποδείξῃ. <Σχόλιον> <ιη>. «Ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης φωνή· οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός». <Ἔλεγχος> <ιη>. Παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι ἡ νεφέλη οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνωτάτη οὔτε ὑπὲρ οὐρανὸν ὑπάρχει, ἀλλὰ ἐν τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς κτίσει, ὅθεν ἡ φωνὴ πρὸς τὸν σωτῆρα ἠνέχθη. εἰ τοίνυν ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ἐν νεφέλῃ λαλεῖ, ὑποδεικνύων τοῖς μαθηταῖς τὸν αὐτοῦ υἱόν, οὐκ ἄλλος ἐστὶν ὁ δημιουργός, ἀλλὰ ὁ αὐτός, ὁ καὶ διὰ νεφέλης τῷ ἰδίῳ υἱῷ μαρτυρήσας καὶ οὐ τῶν ὑπὲρ οὐρανὸν μόνων δεσπόζων, ὡς αὐτὸς φάσκεις. <Σχόλιον> <ιθ>. «Ἐδεήθην τῶν μαθητῶν σου». εἶχε δὲ παρὰ τό «οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό» «καὶ πρὸς αὐτούς· ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος, ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν;» <Ἔλεγχος> <ιθ>. Τό «ἕως πότε» ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας χρόνου ἐστὶν σημαντικὸν καὶ τό «ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος», ὡς τῶν προφητῶν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ θεοσήμεια ἐργασαμένων καὶ πεπιστευκότων, ὡς ὁ Ἠλίας εὑρίσκεται ποιῶν καὶ Ἐλισσαῖος καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι. <Σχόλιον> <κ>. «Ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων». <Ἔλεγχος> <κ>. Υἱοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ παραδοθησομένου εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων οὐ δοκήσεως ἡ ἔμφασις οὐδὲ φαντασίας, ἀλλὰ σώματος καὶ μελῶν θεωρία. <Σχόλιον> <κα>. «Οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε, τί ἐποίησε Δαυίδ; εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ». <Ἔλεγχος> <κα>. Εἰ οἶκον θεοῦ φάσκει τὸν οἶκον τῆς παρὰ Μωυσέως γενομένης σκηνοπηγίας, οὐκ ἀθετεῖ τὸν νόμον οὐδὲ τὸν θεὸν τὸν λαλήσαντα ἐν τῷ νόμῳ. θεὸν γὰρ αὐτὸν φάσκει, ὅς ἐστιν αὐτοῦ πατήρ, * ἢ αὐτὸς ὁ μονογενής. εἴωθεν γὰρ τριάς, πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, ἐνεργεῖν ἔν τε νόμῳ καὶ προφήταις καὶ εὐαγγελίοις καὶ ἐν ἀποστόλοις. <Σχόλιον> <κβ>. «Εὐχαριστῶ σοι, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ». οὐκ εἶχε δέ «καὶ τῆς γῆς» οὔτε «πάτερ» εἶχεν. ἐλέγχεται δέ· κάτω γὰρ εἶχεν «ναί, ὁ πατήρ». <Ἔλεγχος> <κβ>. Εὐχαριστεῖ κυρίῳ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, κἂν περιέλῃς <τό> «<καὶ> τῆς γῆς» κἄν <τε> παρακόψῃς τό «πάτερ», ἵνα μὴ πατέρα αὐτοῦ ὑποδείξῃς, Μαρκίων, τὸν Χριστὸν λέγοντα τὸν δημιουργόν. μένει γὰρ τῆς ἀληθείας τὰ μέλη ζῶντα. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν λειψάνῳ κατὰ λήθην εἴασας, ὦ Μαρκίων, τό «ναί, ὁ πατήρ», *. ἀποδέδεικται τοίνυν ἐξ ἅπαντος τῷ ἰδίῳ πατρὶ εὐχαριστεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ οὐρανοῦ κύριον αὐτὸν ὀνομάζειν. καὶ πολλή σου φρενοβλάβεια, μὴ κατανοοῦσα τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδοιπορίαν. <Σχόλιον> <κγ>. Εἶπεν τῷ νομικῷ «ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπται;» καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς μετὰ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν τοῦ νομικοῦ εἶπεν «ὀρθῶς εἶπες. τοῦτο ποίει, καὶ ζήσῃ». <Ἔλεγχος> <κγ>. Ἀλήθεια ὢν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδένα ἐπλάνα τῶν περὶ ζωῆς ἐρωτώντων· διὰ γὰρ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ζωὴν ἐλήλυθεν. ζωῆς τοίνυν ἐπιμελομένου αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑποδεικνύντος τὸν νόμον τῷ φυλάττοντι [ποιήσαντι] ζωὴν ὑπάρχειν καὶ τῷ κατὰ νόμον ἀποκριθέντι φήσαντος ὀρθῶς λελαληκέναι καὶ «οὕτως ποίει καὶ ζήσῃ», τίς οὕτως ἐμβρόντητος ἂν εἴη ὡς πείθεσθαι μὲν τῷ Μαρκίωνι, βλασφημοῦντι εἰς τὸν θεὸν τὸν καὶ τὸν νόμον καὶ τὴν χάριν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῖς ἀνθρώποις κεχαρισμένον, αὐτῷ δὲ συναπάγεσθαι τῷ μήτε ἐκ νόμου μήτε ἀπὸ πνεύματος ἁγίου ἔχοντί τι τῆς διδασκαλίας. <Σχόλιον> <κδ>. Καὶ εἶπεν «τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον, καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου, αἰτῶν τρεῖς ἄρτους;» καὶ λοιπόν «αἰτεῖτε, καὶ δοθήσεται. τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον; εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρ;» <Ἔλεγχος> <κδ>. Ἐλήλεγκται δὲ τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ ἡ ἐθελοθρῃσκεία τῆς πολιτείας ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ ῥητοῦ. οὐ γὰρ παρ' αὐτῷ δι' ἐγκράτειαν ἡ πολιτεία οὐδὲ διὰ μισθὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγῶνος, ἀλλὰ διὰ ἀσέβειαν καὶ κακοτροπίαν κακῆς ὑπονοίας. διδάσκει γὰρ οὗτος ἐμψύχων μὴ μεταλαμβάνειν, φάσκων ἐνόχους εἶναι τῇ κρίσει τοὺς τῶν κρεῶν μεταλήπτορας, ὡς ἂν ψυχὰς ἐσθίοντας. ἠλίθιον δέ ἐστι τὸ πᾶν. οὐ γὰρ τὰ κρέα ἡ ψυχὴ ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς κρέασιν ἡ ψυχή, καὶ οὔτε ψυχὴν φαμὲν εἶναι τὴν ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις ὡς τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τιμίαν, ἀλλὰ ψυχὴν εἰς τὸ ζῇν μόνον τὸ ζῷον. νομίζει δὲ ὁ ἐλεεινὸς οὗτος ἅμα τοῖς οὕτω φρονοῦσιν ὅτι ἡ αὐτὴ ψυχὴ ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ ζῴοις ὑπάρχει. τοῦτο γὰρ παρὰ πολλαῖς τῶν πεπλανημένων αἱρέσεων μάτην ὑπολαμβάνεται. καὶ γὰρ καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνος καὶ Κολόρβασος, Γνωστικοί τε πάντες καὶ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ μεταγγισμὸν εἶναι ψυχῶν φάσκουσι καὶ μετενσωματώσεις τῆς ψυχῆς τῶν ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ ἀνθρώπων, ὡς αὐτοί φασιν κατά τινα μυθοποιίαν· ταύτην φασὶν ἐπιστρέφειν καὶ μετενσωματοῦσθαι εἰς ἕκαστον τῶν ζῴων, ἕως ἂν ἐπιγνῷ καὶ οὕτω καθαρθεῖσα καὶ ἀναλυθεῖσα μεταστῇ εἰς τὰ ἐπουράνια. Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἐλήλεγκται αὐτοῦ ἡ μάταιος πᾶσα τοῦ μύθου κατασκευή. τούτων γὰρ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν οὐδεὶς ἄλλος δύναται εἰδέναι ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, τὸν ἐλθόντα διὰ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ πεπλανημένον τουτέστιν διὰ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ὃς τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιμελόμενος ἐθεράπευσε σωματικῶς καὶ ψυχικῶς, <ὡς> σώματός τε καὶ ψυχῆς δεσπόζων καὶ τῆς ἐνταῦθα ζωῆς παρεκτικὸς ὢν καὶ τῆς μελλούσης· τοὺς μὲν τελευτήσαντας, φημὶ δὲ Λάζαρον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τῆς χήρας καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἐγείρας, οὐκ εἰς πονηρὸν αὐτοὺς φέρων, ὡς αὐτοὶ τὸ σῶμα φυλακὴν εἶναι δογματίζουσιν, ἀλλὰ ἀγαθὸν ποιῶν καὶ γινώσκων ὅτι καὶ ἡ ἐνταῦθα ἐν σαρκὶ παραμονὴ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ὥρισται καὶ ἡ μέλλουσα σαρκὸς καὶ ψυχῆς ἀνάστασις. καὶ εἰ πάλιν ᾔδει ὅτι μία ψυχή ἐστιν ἡ ἐν ζῴοις καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώποις, ψυχῆς δὲ ἦλθεν ποιήσασθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν, οὐκ ἔδει αὐτόν, ἕνα καθαρίσαντα δαιμονιῶντα (λέγω δὴ τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν μνημείων ἐξερχόμενον) κελεῦσαι τοῖς δαίμοσιν ἀπελθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτεῖναι δισχιλίους χοίρους, εἰ ἴσαι ἦσαν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν χοίρων. πῶς γὰρ μιᾶς ἐπιμελόμενος δισχιλίων ἐποίει ὄλεθρον; εἰ δὲ πάλιν ὡς ὄφις σκολιεύῃ, μηχανώμενος καὶ λέγων ὅτι ἔλυσεν αὐτὰς ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων, ἵνα ἀνέλθωσιν, ἔδει τὸν Λάζαρον λυθέντα τοῦ σώματος μὴ ἐπιστρέψαι πάλιν εἰς τὸ σῶμα, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν δαιμονιῶντα λῦσαι τοῦ δεσμοῦ τοῦ σώματος. ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτως· προενόει δὲ μᾶλλον οὕτω τοῦ σώματος εἰδὼς τὸ συμφέρον. Διέπεσεν ὁ περὶ ψυχῆς σου λόγος, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων αἱρέσεων ὁρμωμένων. καὶ περὶ τῆς προσποιητῆς σου πολιτείας αὖθις ἐρῶ, διὰ τὸ λέγειν σε πονηρὸν εἶναι καὶ ἀθέμιτον τὸ σαρκῶν μεταλαμβάνειν. ἐλέγχει δέ σε ὁ σωτήρ, πλέον σου ἐπιστάμενος καὶ διδάσκων τὸ κάλλιον ἀπὸ τοῦ τοιούτου ῥητοῦ· λέγει γάρ «τίνα ὁ υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθύν, μὴ ὄφιν αὐτῷ ἐπιδώσει ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον;» καὶ ὕστερόν φησιν «εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὄντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐπουράνιος;» εἰ τοίνυν δόματα ἀγαθὰ κέκληκεν ἰχθὺν καὶ ᾠόν, οὐ πονηρὸν τὸ μετὰ εὐχαριστίας ἐκ θεοῦ χαρισθὲν μεταλαμβανόμενον, καὶ ἐλήλεγκταί σου πανταχόθεν ἡ κακοτροπία. <Σχόλιον> <κε>. Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου. εἶχεν γάρ «ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη, σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ». οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος. <Ἔλεγχος> <κε>. Καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς οἷς δοκεῖς παρακόπτειν οὐ δύνασαι, ὦ Μαρκίων, λαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. κἂν ἀφέλῃς γὰρ <τὸ> περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου, ὃ τὴν οἰκονομίαν σημαίνει τοῦ σωτῆρος, ἀφέλῃς δὲ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς βασιλίσσης τοῦ νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος καὶ τῆς Νινευὴ τὴν σωτηριώδη ὑπόθεσιν καὶ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ τὸ κήρυγμα, αὐτὸς ὁ προκείμενος λόγος τοῦ σωτῆρός <σε> ἐλέγχει. λέγει γάρ «ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον αἰτεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ», ὡς τῶν πρὸ ταύτης τῆς γενεᾶς καταξιωθεισῶν σημείων παρὰ θεοῦ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ· ὡς ὁ μὲν Ἠλίας σημεῖον ἐποίει διὰ τοῦ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ πυρὸς καταβεβηκότος καὶ λαβόντος τὴν θυσίαν, καὶ Μωυσῆς τέμνει τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν πέτραν νύσσει καὶ προχέει ὕδωρ καὶ μάννα ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ φέρει, καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ ἵστησι τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην. καὶ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον, κἂν κρύψῃ τὰ γεγραμμένα ὁ ἀπατεών, οὐδὲν βλάψει τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἀπαλλοτριοῖ τῆς ἀληθείας. <Σχόλιον> <κϚ>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «παρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦ» εἶχεν «παρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦ». <Ἔλεγχος> <κϚ>. Πόθεν οὐκ ἐλέγχῃ, πόθεν δὲ <οὐ> κατὰ σοῦ συναχθῇ ἡ μαρτυρία; τὰ πρῶτα γὰρ συνᾴδει τοῖς μετέπειτα, ἐλεγχομένης τῆς παρὰ σοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας. ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃ «κατέχετε τὰς παραδόσεις τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ὑμῶν καὶ παρέρχεσθε τὸ ἔλεος καὶ τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦ», μάθε ἀπὸ ποίου χρόνου αἰτιᾶται αὐτοὺς τοῦτο ἐπιτελοῦντας, πότε δὲ ἡ παράδοσις αὐτοῖς γέγονε τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, καὶ εὑρήσεις ὅτι τοῦ μὲν Ἀδδᾶ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον, τοῦ δὲ Ἀκίβα καὶ πρὸ τῶν Βαβυλωνικῶν αἰχμαλωσιῶν γεγένηται, τῶν δὲ υἱῶν Ἀσαμωναίου ἐν χρόνοις Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ἀντιόχου, πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνδημίας ἑκατὸν ἐνενήκοντα ἔτεσιν. ἄρα γοῦν καὶ ἔκτοτε διὰ νόμου ἦν ἡ κρίσις καὶ διὰ προφητῶν τὸ ἔλεος, καὶ πανταχόθεν ἐκπίπτει ὁ ἀγυρτώδης σου λόγος. <Σχόλιον> <κζ>. «Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν προφητῶν, καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτειναν αὐτούς». <Ἔλεγχος> <κζ>. Εἰ τῶν προφητῶν ποιεῖται τὴν φροντίδα, τοὺς ἀποκτείναντας ὀνειδίζων, οὐκ ἀλλότριοι αὐτοῦ ἦσαν οἱ προφῆται, ἀλλὰ δοῦλοι καὶ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος προαποσταλέντες προετοιμασταὶ τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας, οἳ καὶ ἐμαρτύρησαν τῇ καινῇ διαθήκῃ· Μωυσῆς μὲν λέγων «προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐμέ», καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ λέγων «ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου Ἰούδα ἀνέβης, ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης· οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα» καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα «ἕως ἔλθῃ ᾧ τὰ ἀποκείμενα, καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν», Ἠσαΐας δέ «ἰδού, ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει», Ἰερεμίας δέ «καὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν, καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόν;», Μιχαίας «καὶ σὺ Βηθλεέμ» καὶ μεθ' ἕτερα «ἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ὁ δὲ Μαλαχίας «ἐξαίφνης εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἥξει κύριος», ὁ δὲ Δαυίδ «εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. καὶ πολλὰ ἔστιν λέγειν, καὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος τοῦ σωτῆρος «εἰ Μωυσῇ ἐπιστεύετε, ἐπιστεύετε ἂν καὶ ἐμοί. ἐκεῖνος γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἔγραψεν». <Σχόλιον> <κη>. Οὐκ εἶχεν «διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀποστέλλω εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήτας» καὶ περὶ αἵματος Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἄβελ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι ἐκζητηθήσεται ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης. <Ἔλεγχος> <κη>. Καὶ ἐν τούτῳ σοι πολλὴ αἰσχύνη, ὦ Μαρκίων, τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τῆς ἀληθείας σῳζομένου καὶ τῆς παρεκτομῆς τῶν κλεμμάτων σου εὑρισκομένης ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀντιγράφου τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου, τῶν τόπων εὑρισκομένων καὶ τῶν παρὰ σοῦ ἀφαιρεθέντων ἐλεγχομένων. <Σχόλιον> <κθ>. «Λέγω τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν βαλεῖν εἰς γέενναν». οὐκ εἶχεν δέ «οὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία ἀσσαρίων δύο πωλεῖται, καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ;» <Ἔλεγχος> <κθ>. Τό «λέγω [ἐγὼ] τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν τοῦ μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι τὸ σῶμα τὴν ψυχὴν βαλεῖν εἰς γέενναν» ἀναγκάζει σε, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς τῆς παραβολῆς ὁμολογῆσαι. ἄνευ γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδὲν γίνεται, κἂν ἀπάρῃς τὸ περὶ τῶν στρουθίων. ἀπολόγησαι οὖν περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ καταλειφθέντων ὑπὸ σοῦ, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ ἀπόκριναι ἡμῖν τί διανοῇ περὶ τοῦ ἐξουσίαν ἔχοντος. εἰ γὰρ φαίης αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν πατέρα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὸν παρὰ σοὶ ἀγαθὸν λεγόμενον θεόν, εἰ καὶ κακῶς διαιρεῖς, ὅμως, ἐπειδὴ ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν, δέδωκας αὐτὸν κριτὴν ὄντα καὶ ἑκάστῳ νέμοντα τὸ κατ' ἀξίαν. εἰ δὲ οὐ τοῦτον λέγεις, ἀλλὰ τὸν δημιουργὸν τὸν παρὰ σοὶ φύσει κριτὴν ᾀδόμενον, λέγε μοι τίς τούτῳ δέδωκε τὴν ἐξουσίαν; εἰ γὰρ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἔχει, ἄρα μέγας ἐστὶ καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχει· εἰ δὲ τοῦ κρίνειν ἐξουσίαν ἔχει, καὶ τοῦ σῴζειν. ὁ γὰρ δυνάμενος κρίνειν δύναται καὶ ἀπολύειν. καὶ ἄλλως· εἰ τοῦ κριτοῦ βάλλοντος τὰς ψυχὰς εἰς γέενναν ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἀγαθὸς οὐ ῥύεται αὐτάς, ὁ πανταχόθεν τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιμελόμενος ψυχῶν, πῶς ἂν εἴη ἀγαθός; ἢ γὰρ ὅτι ἰσχυρότερος αὐτοῦ ἐστι καὶ οὐ δύναται ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ῥύεσθαι, ἢ ὅτι δύναται μέν, οὐ βούλεται δέ· καὶ ποῦ ἡ ἀγαθότης; εἰ δέ, ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἔκτισεν, ἐξουσίαν ἔχει καὶ κρίνειν, πῶς ὁ ἄνω θεὸς ὁ ὑπὸ σοῦ μυθευόμενος τινὰς μερικῶς σῴζει; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων λαμβάνων σῴζει, πλεονεκτεῖ ἀλλοτρίων ἐρῶν· εἰ δὲ οὐ φάσκεις πλεονεξίαν εἶναι διὰ τὸ εἰς ἀγαθὸν τὸ ἔργον γίνεσθαι καὶ σωτήριον, προσωπολήπτην αὐτὸν ποιεῖς, μὴ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἴσως πᾶσιν, ἀλλὰ μερικῶς ποιοῦντα. <Σχόλιον> <λ>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «ὁμολογήσει ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ» «ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ» λέγει. <Ἔλεγχος> <λ>. Πανταχόθεν ἐλέγχεται μὴ κατὰ θεὸν πορευόμενος, κἄν τε ἐν βραχυτάτῳ λόγῳ παραλλάξῃ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. ὁ τολμῶν γάρ τι παραλλάσσειν τῶν γεγραμμένων ἀπ' ἀρχῆς οὐκ ἐν ὁδῷ ἀληθείας ἵσταται. <Σχόλιον> <λα>. Οὐκ ἔχει τό «ὁ θεὸς ἀμφιέννυσι τὸν χόρτον». <Ἔλεγχος> <λα>. Εἰ καὶ μὴ ἐᾷς τὰ γεγραμμένα, ὡς εἶχεν ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰρημένα, ἀλλ' οὖν γε σῴζονται οἱ τόποι ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τῆς ἁγίας ἐκκλησίας, κἂν ἀρνήσῃ σὺ τὸν θεὸν τὸν πάντα πεποιηκότα καὶ πάντων ἐπιμελόμενον τῷ λόγῳ αὐτοῦ ἄχρι καὶ τοῦ χόρτου καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ὁμολογούμενον. <Σχόλιον> <λβ>. «Ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων», τῶν σαρκικῶν δή. <Ἔλεγχος> <λβ>. Οἶδεν ὁ πατὴρ ὅτι χρῄζουσιν οἱ μαθηταὶ τῶν σαρκικῶν χρειῶν καὶ προνοεῖ τῶν τοιούτων. προνοεῖ δὲ οὐκ ἐν ἄλλῳ αἰῶνι ἀλλ' ἐνταῦθα, οὐκ ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις τὴν πρόνοιαν τῶν ἑαυτοῦ δούλων ποιούμενος ἀλλὰ ἐν τοῖς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐκτισμένοις. <Σχόλιον> <λγ>. «Ζητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν». <Ἔλεγχος> <λγ>. Εἰ τῶν ἄλλου τρεφόμεθα καὶ ἄλλος θεὸς τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν ὑπάρχει, πῶς ἔτι ὁ λόγος συμφωνήσει; ἢ γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐστι τὰ ἐνταῦθα καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία· διὸ προστίθησι πάντα τὰ ἐνταῦθα, ὄντα αὐτοῦ, διὰ τὸν κάματον τοῦ πόθου τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας· ἢ αὐτοῦ μὲν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ὁ ἐκεῖ αἰών, τοῦ δὲ δημιουργοῦ τὰ ἐνταῦθα, καὶ συνευδοκεῖ ὁ δημιουργὸς τῇ τοῦ ἄνω βασιλείᾳ, ἀντιλαμβανόμενος τῶν τὴν δικαιοσύνην τοῦ ἄνω καὶ βασιλείαν ζητούντων. μιᾶς δὲ οὔσης εὐδοκίας καὶ οὐχὶ διαφερομένης οὐκέτι δύο ἀρχαὶ ἢ τρεῖς· τῷ γὰρ ὄντι εἷς ἐστιν ὁ θεός, ὁ τὰ πάντα ποιήσας, ποιήσας δὲ καλῶς καὶ οὐκ ἐναντίως. ἡμῶν δέ ἐστι τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν καὶ σφάλλεσθαι ἐν τῷ θέλειν καὶ ἐν τῷ μὴ θέλειν. <Σχόλιον> <λδ>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν» «ὁ πατήρ» εἶχεν. <Ἔλεγχος> <λδ>. Καὶ ἐν τούτῳ οὐδὲν ἡμᾶς ἀδικήσεις, ἀλλὰ ἔτι ἐπιβεβαιώσεις. τὸν γὰρ αὐτοῦ πατέρα προνοεῖν τῶν ἐνταῦθα ὡμολόγησας τὸν σωτῆρα εἰρηκέναι. <Σχόλιον> <λε>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «δευτέρᾳ ἢ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ» εἶχεν «ἑσπερινῇ φυλακῇ». <Ἔλεγχος> <λε>. Ἐλήλεγκται ὁ κτηνώδης μεταστρέψας τοὺς θείους λόγους ἀνοήτως πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὑπόνοιαν. οὐ γὰρ ἡμεριναὶ γίνονται φυλακαὶ ἀλλὰ νυκτεριναί, ἀπὸ ἑσπέρας εἰς τὴν πρώτην τὴν προκοπὴν [φυλακὴν] τῆς ἐπεκτάσεως ἔχουσαι καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς ἕω εἰς τὴν ἑσπέραν, ὡς οὗτος ἁλίσκεται ῥᾳδιουργήσας. <Σχόλιον> <λϚ>. «Ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει». <Ἔλεγχος> <λϚ>. Τίς ὁ διχοτομῶν τὸν δοῦλον; λέγε. εἰ μὲν ὁ δημιουργὸς καὶ κριτὴς παρὰ σοῦ λεγόμενος θεός ἐστιν ὁ τοῦτο μέλλων πράσσειν, ἄρα αὐτοῦ εἰσιν οἱ πιστοί· ἐπιτιμῶν γὰρ τῷ μὴ καλῶς πράττοντι δούλῳ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων τίθησιν. εἰ δὲ ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐστιν ἢ αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ μέλλων τοῦτο ἐπιτελεῖν, σαφῶς τὴν μαρτυρίαν παρὰ σαυτῷ φυλάττεις κατὰ σοῦ οὖσαν. ὁμολογῶν γὰρ ἢ Χριστὸν ἢ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα τοῦτο πράττειν μέλλοντα ἀναμφιβόλως ὡμολόγησας τὸν αὐτὸν κριτὴν τὸν αὐτὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἕνα ὄντα <τὸν> τῶν ὧδε καὶ τῶν ἐκεῖ προνοούμενον. <Σχόλιον> <λζ>. «Μή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ ὁ κριτὴς παραδώσει σε τῷ πράκτορι». <Ἔλεγχος> <λζ>. Κριτὴν λέγεις τὸν δημιουργόν, πράκτορα δὲ ἕκαστον τῶν αὐτοῦ ἀγγέλων, μέλλοντας ἀπαιτεῖν τοὺς ἁμαρτωλοὺς τὰ πεπραγμένα. ποῖα δὲ ἀλλ' ἢ τὰ σφάλματα καὶ ἁμαρτήματα, ἃ καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς βδελύσσεται, ἃ καὶ σὺ ἀπαγορεύειν λέγεις; εἰ τοίνυν ἃ ὁ ἀγαθὸς θεὸς βδελύσσεται, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς τὰ αὐτὰ βδελύσσεται, εἷς ἐστι καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔργου δεικνύμενος καὶ τῆς μιᾶς εὐδοκίας. <Σχόλιον> <λη>. Ἦν παρακεκομμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ «ἦλθόν τινες ἀναγγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων, ὧν τὸ αἷμα συνέμιξε Πιλᾶτος μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν» ἕως ὅπου λέγει περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἀποθανόντων ἐν τῷ πύργῳ, καὶ τό «ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητε» καὶ <τὰ ἑξῆς> ἕως τῆς παραβολῆς τῆς συκῆς, περὶ ἧς εἶπεν ὁ γεωργὸς ὅτι «σκάπτω καὶ βάλλω κόπρια καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ, ἔκκοψον». <Ἔλεγχος> <λη>. Τούτων πάντων ἐποιήσατο τὴν ἀφαίρεσιν ὁ συλητής, κρύψας ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, διὰ τὸ τὸν κύριον συμπεφωνηκέναι τῷ καλῶς δικάσαντι τοὺς τοιούτους Πιλάτῳ καὶ ὅτι καλῶς οἱ ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ ἀπέθανον ἁμαρτωλοὶ ὄντες καὶ ὑπὸ θεοῦ οὕτως τιμωρηθέντες. ὅταν δὲ ῥᾳδιουργήσωσίν τινες βασιλικὰ προστάγματα, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρχείων τὰ ἀντίγραφα προφερόμενα ἠσφαλισμένως ἔχοντα ἐλέγχει τοὺς ἄφρονας. οὕτως καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ οἴκου τουτέστιν τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας προφερόμενον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐλέγχει τοὺς ἀφανιστὰς τῶν καλῶν ἐνδυμάτων μύας.

Scholion 1, from Marcion's Own Version of the Gospel 'Go, show thyself unto the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded—that this may be a testimony unto you' instead of the Saviour's 'for a testimony unto them.' (a) Elenchus 1. How could the Lord whose teachings—as you say—were always against the Law, say to the persons he had healed, I mean to the leper, 'Go, show thyself unto the priest?' Since he says, 'to the priest,' he does not reject the priesthood of the Law. (b) 'And offer for thy cleansing.' Even if you excise 'the gift,' it will be evident, from the word, 'offer,' that he is speaking of a gift. (c) 'For thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded.' If he advises obedience to Moses' commandment, he is not rejecting or insulting the God of the Law, but acknowledging that both he and God, his Father, have given the Law to Moses. (d) You have twisted the wording, Marcion, by saying 'testimony unto you' instead of 'testimony unto them.' In this too you have plainly lied against your own head. If he were saying, 'testimony unto you,' he would be calling himself to witness that 'I came not to destroy the Law or the prophets, but to fulfil.' Scholion 2. 'But that ye may know that the Son of Man hath power to forgive sins upon earth.' Elenchus 2. If he calls himself 'Son of Man,' the Only-begotten does not deny his humanity, and there is no use in your yapping about his being manifest in appearance. And if he has authority on earth, the earth is not foreign to his creations and his Father's. Scholion 3. 'The Son of Man is lord also of the Sabbath.' Elenchus 3. The Saviour is acknowledging two things at once in teaching that he is both Son of Man and Lord of the Sabbath, so that the Sabbath will not be thought foreign to this creation, and he himself will not be thought foreign to the Father's Godhead—even if, in the last analysis, he is called Son of Man because of the incarnation. Scholion 4. 'Judas Iscariot, which was a betrayer.' Instead of, 'He came down with them,' he has, 'He came down among them.' (a) Elenchus 4. Judas Iscariot, 'which was a betrayer.' Betrayer of whom, pray? Surely of the One who was arrested—yes indeed, and who has been crucified and has suffered many things. (b) But how can he be arrested and crucified if, as you claim, Marcion, he is not tangible? You say he is an apparition! (c) But your opinion will be refuted because the text calls Judas a 'betrayer,' for he betrayed his own master and delivered him into the hands of men. (d) And it does you no good to say, 'He came down among them,' instead of, 'with them.' You cannot declare someone a phantom when you later show, even though unintentionally, that he is tangible. Scholion 5. 'And the whole multitude sought to touch him. And he lifted up his eyes,' and so forth. Elenchus 5. Again, how could the multitude have touched him if he was intangible? And what sort of eyes did he raise to heaven, if he was not composed of flesh? But he did this to show that the mediator between God and man is a man, Christ Jesus, and that he has both—his flesh from men, but his invisible essence from God the Father. Scholion 6. 'In the like manner did your fathers unto the prophets.' Elenchus 6. If he has mentioned prophets he does not deny prophets. If he avenges the murder of the prophets and blames their murderers and persecutors, he is not foreign to prophets. Rather, he is their god, who establishes their authenticity. Scholion 7. 'I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.' Elenchus 7. If 'even in Israel' he did not find 'such faith' as he did in the gentile centurion, then he is not finding fault with Israel's faith. For if it were faith in a strange God and not faith in his Father himself, he would not speak in praise of it. Scholion 8. 'Blessed is he who shall not be offended in me,' is altered. For he had it as though with reference to John. (a) Whether this refers to John or to the Saviour himself, he still says 'blessed' of those who do not stumble, whether at him or at John, so that they will not make things up which they do not learn from him. (b) But there is a more important consideration here, the real reason why the Saviour spoke. Lest it be thought that John, whom he had ranked as the greatest of those born of woman, was greater even than the Saviour himself—since he too was born of woman—he says as a safeguard, 'And blessed is whoso shall not be offended in me.' (c) Hence he says, 'He that is less in the kingdom is greater than he.' Chronologically, counting from his birth in the flesh, he was six months 'less' than John; but as John's God he was plainly 'greater' in the kingdom. (d) For the Only-begotten did not come to say anything in secret, or to tell any lie about his own message. He says, 'I have not spoken in secret, but openly.' For he is truth, as he says, 'I am the way and the truth.' The way, then, contains no error; nor does the truth lie by concealing itself. Scholion 9. 'He it is of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face.' (a) Elenchus 9. If God's only-begotten Son recognizes John and foreknows him, and because he foreknows him tells those who are willing to know the truth that this is the one of whom it is written, 'I send my messenger before thy face'— (b) then the one who said in writing, 'I send my messenger before thy face,' God the eternal who has spoken in the prophets and Law, was not foreign to his own Son, Jesus Christ. (c) For he sends his messenger before his face—before the face of a Son honoured by a Father. He was not sending his messenger to serve a foreigner of whom, as you say, Marcion, he was even the opposite. Scholion 10. 'And entering into the Pharisee’s house he reclined at table. And the woman which was a sinner, standing at his feet behind him, washed his feet with her tears, and wiped and kissed them.' Elenchus 10. 'Entering' is indicative of a body, for it indicates a house and the dimensions of a body. And 'reclining' can be said only of a person with a solid body, which is lying down. And as to the woman’s washing his feet with her tears, she did not wash the feet of an apparition or phantom; she wiped, washed and kissed them because she felt the touch of the body. Scholion 11. And again, 'She hath washed my feet with her tears, and wiped and kissed them.' Elenchus 11. Lest you think, Marcion, that the sinful woman's washing, anointing and kissing of the Saviour's feet was merely people's supposition, the Saviour himself confirms it and teaches that it did not take place in appearance but in reality—confidently affirming, for the Pharisee's refutation and your own, Marcion, and the refutation of people like yourself, 'She hath washed my feet and kissed them.' But which feet, other than feet made of flesh, bones and the rest? Scholion 12. He did not have, 'His mother and his brethren,' but simply 'Thy mother and thy brethren.' (a) Elenchus 12. Even though you falsify the Gospel's wording earlier, Marcion, to keep the evangelist from agreeing with the words which some had said, “thy mother and thy brethren,” you cannot get round the truth. (b) Why did he not call many women mothers? Why did he not speak of many countries? How many persons say any number of things of Homer? Some claim he was Egyptian—others, that he was from Chios; others, from Colophon; others, a Phrygian. Others, Meletus and Critheidus, say that he came from Smyrna. Aristarchus declared him an Athenian, others a Lydian from Maeon, others, a Cypriote from the district of Propodias in the environs of Salamis—though Homer was a man, surely! But because of his having been in many countries, he has caused many to (give) a different description (of him). (c) But here, when they were speaking of God and Christ, they did not suppose that he had many mothers—just the one who had actually borne him. Or many brothers—only Joseph's sons by his actual other wife. And you cannot take up arms against the truth. (d) And do not let the thing the Lord said, 'Who are my mother and brethren?' mislead you. He did not say this to deny his mother, but to reproach the untimely speech of the person who spoke when there was such a large crowd surrounding him, when his saving teaching was pouring forth and he himself was busy with healings and preaching. For the speaker to cut him off by saying, 'Behold thy mother and thy brethren,' was an obvious interruption. (e) And if it was not because he received the message with joy—not that he did not know they had come before he heard it, but because he foreknew that they were standing outside—then he would have said this to counter the speaker's untimely utterance with a rebuke, as he once told Peter, 'Away from me, Satan, for thou intendest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of man.' Scholion 13. 'As they sailed he fell asleep. Then he arose and rebuked the wind and the sea.' (a) Elenchus 13. Who fell asleep, pray? You won't dare to say this of the Godhead—or even if you should you will be blaspheming against your own head, you madman. But anyone can see that the truly incarnate Christ, needing sleep, fell asleep because of his bodily nature. (b) For those who woke him did not see an apparition, but One truly incarnate. Of course they are bearing witness that they roused him by shaking and calling him! (c) For when it says he 'arose'—the God in flesh who had fallen asleep, the One who had come from heaven and donned flesh for us 'arose' as man, but as God 'rebuked' the sea and caused a calm. Scholion 14. 'And it came to pass as they went the people thronged him, and a woman touched him, and was healed of her blood. And the Lord said, Who touched me?' And again, 'Somebody hath touched me; for I perceive that virtue hath gone out of me.' (a) Elenchus 14. 'As they went.' It did not say, 'as he went,' so as not to represent him as 'going' other than as wayfarers usually do. But as to, 'The people thronged him,' the crowds could not throng a spirit. And a woman who touched him and was healed touched, not air but human tangibility. (b) For to show that the woman's touch of his body was not merely apparent, he teaches (the contrary) by saying, 'Who touched me? For I perceive that virtue hath gone out of me.' Scholion 15. 'Looking up to heaven he pronounced a blessing upon them.' Elenchus 15. If he looked up to heaven and pronounced a blessing upon them, he did not have the forms of eyes and the other members in (mere) appearance. Scholion 16. 'Saying, The Son of Man must suffer many things, and be slain, and be raised after three days.' (a) Elenchus 16. If the only-begotten Son of God acknowledged that he was the Son of Man, and would suffer and be put to death, this is an axe pointed at you, Marcion, grubbing up your whole root—you scion of thorns, you waterless cloud, you barren tree with dead leaves! (b) For he says in turn, 'and be raised again after three days.' But what was it that was raised, except the very thing that had suffered and been buried in the sepulchre? There could be no funeral and interment of a phantom, a wind, a spirit, or an illusion, and no resurrection of them. Scholion 17. 'And behold, there talked with him two men, Elijah and Moses in glory.' (a) Elenchus 17. Marcion, I can well believe that the holy Zechariah's pruning hook (raised) against you is typified by these words—cutting away all the falsehood against the Law and the prophets that you have invented. (b) For because you would deny the Law and the prophets and call them foreign to the Saviour and his glory and inspired teaching, he brought both men with him in his own glory, and showed them to his disciples. And the disciples showed them to us and the world—that is to everyone who desires life—to chop your roots with the first as with an axe, and with the second, trim your branches off as with the pruning hook of the utterance of the truth—the branches which secrete the hemlock and deadly poison for men, the oily sap of blasphemy! (c) For if Moses, to whom Christ entrusted the Law long ago, were a stranger to him, and if the prophets were strangers, he would not reveal them with him in his own glory. (d) For see the wonder! He did not show them to us in the tomb, or beside the cross. But when he revealed the portion of his glory to us as though for a pledge, then he brought the saints, I mean Moses and Elijah, with him, to show that these were fellow-heirs of his kingdom. Scholion 18. 'Out of the cloud a voice, This is my beloved Son.' (a) Elenchus 18. Anyone can see that the cloud is not in the remote heights or above the heavens, but is in the creation around us from which the voice came to the Saviour. (b) Hence, even though the Father spoke from a cloud to indicate the Son to the disciples, the demiurge is not a different person but the same One who bore witness to his own Son out of a cloud, and is not, as Marcion claims, master only of the realms above heaven. Scholion 19. 'I besought thy disciples.' But in addition to, 'And they could not cast it out,' he had, 'And he said to them, O faithless generation, how long shall I suffer you?' Elenchus 19. 'How long' is an indication of a time span in Christ's incarnate life; 'O faithless generation,' indicates that the prophets worked miracles in his name and believed as we find Elijah doing, and Elisha and the others. Scholion 20. 'For the Son of Man shall be delivered into the hands of men.' Elenchus 20. The appearance of a 'Son of Man,' and of one who will be 'delivered into the hands of men,' is not the appearance of an apparition or phantom, but the sight of a body and limbs. Scholion 21. 'Have ye not read so much as this, what David did: he went into the house of God.' Elenchus 21. If he calls the house of the tabernacle which Moses erected a 'house of God,' he does not deny the Law, or the God who spoke in the Law. For he says that the person who is his father is 'God,' and the Father spoke in the Law through the Son and the Holy Spirit, or the Only-begotten spoke in it himself. For a Trinity, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, is regularly at work in the Law, the prophets, the Gospels and the Apostles. Scholion 22. 'I thank thee, Lord of heaven.' But he did not have 'and earth' or 'Father.' He is shown up, however; for further on he had, 'Even so, Father.' (a) Elenchus 22. He gives thanks to the 'Lord of heaven,' Marcion, even if you take away 'and earth'—and even if you remove 'Father' so as not to show that Christ is calling the demiurge his father. For the limbs of the truth remain alive. (b) Just as you forgetfully retained 'Even so, Father,' Marcion, as a leftover, so the heaven whose Lord you admit the Father is, is the heaven of the created world around us. Hence it is proven by every means that Christ is giving thanks to his own Father and calling him 'Lord of heaven.' And your madness is severe, since it does not see where the truth is going. Scholion 23. 'He said to the lawyer, What is written in the Law?' And after the lawyer's answer he replied, 'Thou hast answered right. This do, and thou shalt live.' (a) Elenchus 23. Since he is truth, the Son of God deceived no one who inquired about life, for he had come for man’s life. Since life is his concern and since he indicates to the man who is keeping the Law that the Law is life—and since he told the person who answered in terms of the Law that he had spoken rightly and 'This do and thou shalt live'— (b) who could be cracked enough to believe Marcion when he blasphemes against the God who has granted men both the Law and the grace of the Gospel and be carried away with one who has received none of his teaching either from the Law or from the Holy Spirit? Scholion 24. And he said, 'Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, asking three loaves?' And then, 'Ask, and it shall be given. If a son shall ask a fish of any of you that is a father, will he for a fish give him a serpent, or a scorpion for an egg? If ye then, being evil, know of good gifts, how much more the Father?' (a) Elenchus 24. The wilfulness of the swindler's way of life is exposed by this text. The way of life he practices is not for continence sake, or for the good reward and hope of the contest, but for impiety and the badness of a wrong opinion. (b) For he teaches that one must not eat meat, and claims that those who eat flesh are liable to the judgment, as they would be for eating souls. (c) But this is altogether foolish. The flesh is not the soul; the soul is in the flesh. And we do not say that the soul in animals is as valuable as men's, but is simply a soul to make the animal alive. But this pitiable wretch, together with those who share this opinion, supposes that the same soul is in men and in animals. (d) This is the futile supposition of many misguided sects. For Valentinus and Colorbasus, and all Gnostics and Manicheans, claim that there is a reincarnation of souls as well as transmigrations of the souls of ignorant persons—as they say themselves on the basis of some myth. They say that the soul returns and is re-embodied in each of the animals until it comes to awareness, and so, cleansed and set free, departs to the heavens. (e) And in the first place, the whole worthless contrivance of the myth itself stands exposed. No one else can know the exact truth of these things better than our Lord Jesus Christ, who came for 'the sheep that was lost'—that is, for the souls of men. (f ) Because he was in charge of them he healed them in body and soul, as the Lord of body and soul and giver of the life here and the life to come. And he did not raise those who had died—I mean Lazarus, the ruler's son, and the daughter of the ruler of the synagogue—in order to do them harm, as in the sects' doctrine that the body is a prison. He raised them to do them good, and in the knowledge that both our sojourn here in the flesh, and the coming resurrection of flesh and soul, are by his decree. (g) And if, again, he knew that the soul in animals and human beings is one soul and he came to secure its salvation, then, after he had cleansed one demoniac—I mean the one who came out of the tombs—he should not have told the demons to go and kill two thousand swine. Not if the souls of the men and the swine were just alike! Why would he cause the destruction of two thousand in order to care for one? (h) But if, again, Marcion twists round like a serpent by craftily replying that Christ freed the swine's souls from their bodies in order to allow their ascent—then he should not have returned Lazarus to his body, since he had been set free from it! Instead, he should have freed the demoniac himself from the chain of the body as well! But he did not; rather, he provided for the body as he did, knowing what was to its advantage. (i) Your argument about the soul has crumpled, Marcion, and your followers' argument, and the other sectarians'. And yet I am going to speak once more of your bogus way of life, since you say that eating meat is wicked and unlawful. (j) But the Saviour refutes you, knowing more than you and giving the better teaching with such a saying as this: he says, 'Which of you, whose son shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent, or, for an egg, a scorpion?' And further on, 'If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father?' (k) Thus, if he called a fish and an egg 'good gifts,' nothing God has granted is evil if it is eaten with thanksgiving; and your malice stands refuted in every respect. Scholion 25. The saying about Jonah the prophet has been falsified; Marcion had, 'This generation, no sign shall be given it.' But he did not have the passages about Nineveh, the queen of the south, and Solomon. (a) Elenchus 25. Even in the very places you see fit to falsify, Marcion, you cannot avoid the truth. Even if you remove the part about the prophet Jonah—which signifies the Saviour's dispensation160—and take out the part about the queen of the south and Solomon, and the story of Nineveh's salvation and the preaching of Jonah, the very saying of the Saviour that precedes these will expose you. (b) For he says, 'This generation asketh a sign, and there shall no sign be given it,' implying that those who preceded this generation were vouchsafed signs from heaven by God. (c) Thus Elijah worked a miracle with the fire which came down from heaven and took his sacrifice. Moses divided the sea, pierced the rock and water flowed forth, brought manna from heaven. Joshua the son of Nun stopped the sun and moon. And in any case, even if the swindler conceals what is written in scripture, he will do the truth no harm but will estrange himself from the truth. Scholion 26. Instead of, 'Ye pass over the judgment of God' he had, 'Ye pass over the calling of God.' (a) Elenchus 26. Where is there not refutation for you? Where can one not get evidence against you? The earlier sources agree with the later ones when your tampering is being exposed. (b) For if he says, 'Ye hold the traditions of your elders and pass over the mercy and judgment of God,' find out for how long he accuses them of doing this, and when the tradition of the elders arose! (c) You will find that the tradition of Adda arose after the return from Babylon, but that the tradition of Aqiba had come into being even before the Babylonian captivities, and that of the sons of Hasmonaeus at the time of Alexander and Antiochus, 190 years before Christ's incarnation. (d) As early as that, then, judgment was by the Law and mercy was by the prophets, and your trashy argument is a failure from every standpoint. Scholion 27. 'Woe unto you, for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.' (a) Elenchus 27. If he expresses his concern for the prophets by reproaching the people who killed them, the prophets were not strange to him. They were his servants, and sent before him by himself, the Father and the Holy Spirit, as messengers to prepare for his coming in the flesh. They witnessed to the New Testament as well. (b) Moses, by saying, 'The Lord God will raise up unto you a prophet of your brethren, like unto me.' Jacob before him, by saying, 'Thou hast come up, my son Judah, from a young plant; falling down thou didst sleep. There shall not fail a ruler from Judah'—and shortly after that, 'till he come for whom are the things prepared, and he is the expectation of the gentiles, and in him shall the gentiles hope.' (c) Isaiah: 'Behold, the Virgin shall conceive'; Jeremiah: 'And he is a man, and who shall know him?' Micah: 'And thou, Bethlehem,' some other material, and, 'out of thee shall come for me a governor,' and so on. Malachi: 'The Lord shall suddenly come to the temple'; David: 'The Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou on my right hand,' and so on. And there is a great deal to say, with the Saviour himself, also, saying, 'Had ye believed Moses ye would have believed me also, for he wrote of me.' Scholion 28. He did not have, 'Therefore said the wisdom of God, I send unto them prophets,' and the statement that the blood of Zacharias, Abel and the prophets will be required of this generation. Elenchus 28. Here too there is a great embarrassment for you, Marcion, since the standard of the truth is preserved, and your removal of the texts you have stolen can be discovered from the authentic copy of Luke's Gospel with the passages which are still there, and your excisions exposed. Scholion 29. 'I say unto my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body. Fear him which, after he hath killed, hath authority to cast into hell.' But he did not have, 'Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God.' (a) Elenchus 29. Marcion, the lines, 'I say unto my friends, be not afraid of them that kill the body; fear him which, after he hath killed the body, hath authority to cast the soul into hell,' compel you to acknowledge the sequel of the parable as well. For no event occurs without God, even if you take out the part about the sparrows. (b) Defend yourself then, Marcion, about the words you have left in the text, and tell us your opinion of the person who has 'authority.' For if you should say that he is Christ's Father, your so-called 'good God'—then, even though you make a wrong distinction, still, since he has 'authority,' you have granted that he is a judge and awards everyone what they deserve. (c) If, however, you say that not he, but the demiurge you keep yapping about is really a judge, tell me who has given him the authority! If he has it of himself, he is supreme and is possessed of authority—but if he has the authority to judge, he also has the authority to save! For he who is able to judge, is also able to pardon. (d) And from another standpoint: If, when the judge casts the souls into hell, the good God does not rescue them even though he is in full charge of these very souls, how can he be 'good'? It must be that the judge is stronger than he, and he cannot deliver them from his power—or that he can and does not want to and then, where is his goodness? (e) But if, since the judge created the souls himself he also has the right to judge them, why does your mythical God on high do things part way and save (only) certain ones? For if he saves them by taking them from someone else's domain, he is covetous, since he has a desire for someone else's souls. But if you deny that this is covetousness, since what he does is good and for salvation, you are making him a respecter of persons who does not do good equally to all, but (only) in part. Scholion 30. Instead of, 'He shall confess before the angels of God,' Marcion says, 'before God.' Elenchus 30. If he alters the truth even in its least important expression it he is convicted of deviating from God's way in every respect. For a person who dares to alter any part of the scriptures is not in the way of the truth to begin with. Scholion 31. He does not have, 'God doth clothe the grass.' Elenchus 31. Even though you do not leave the written phrases as they were when they were spoken by the Saviour, still the passages are preserved in the Gospel of the holy church—even if you deny the God who has created all and cares for all things, even the grass, by his word, and who is confessed by the Saviour. Scholion 32. 'And your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things,' meaning material things. Elenchus 32. The Father knows that the disciples need material things, and provides for such. But he provides, not in another world but here, making the provision for his own servants, not in someone else's territory but in the one he has created. Scholion 33. 'But seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you.' (a) Elenchus 33. If we draw our sustenance from the creatures of one God, while another one is the God of the kingdom of heaven, how can the saying be self-consistent? Either what is here is his and the kingdom is his, and he accordingly 'adds' everything here—which is his—because of the burden of our longing for his kingdom. (b) Or the kingdom and the world there are his, while what is here belongs to the demiurge, and the demiurge consents to the kingdom of the God on high by rendering aid to those who seek the righteousness and kingdom of the God on high. (c) But since consent is one and is not at variance, there cannot be two first principles, or three. For God, in fact, is one, the one who made all things, but made them well, not the opposite. Sin and error, however, belong to us, by virtue of our willing them and not willing them. Scholion 34. Instead of, 'Your Father,' Marcion had, 'Father.' Elenchus 34. Even here you will do us no harm, but lend further confirmation to us. For you have admitted that the Saviour said his Father provides for the things that are here. Scholion 35. Instead, 'in the second or third watch,' he had, 'in the evening watch.' Elenchus 35. The oaf stands convicted of stupidly distorting the sacred words in accordance with his own opinion. Watches are not kept in the daytime but at night, and extend successively from evening until the first hour—not from dawn till evening, as he is caught tampering with them. Scholion 36. 'The Lord of that servant will come and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.' (a) Elenchus 36. Who is it that cuts the servant in two, pray? If it is the demiurge and judge whom you call God who will do this, then the believers belong to him. For to punish the servant who is not doing well, he assigns his portion with the unbelievers. (b) But if it is Christ's Father, or Christ himself, who will do this, then you are plainly preserving the testimony against yourself in your own teaching. For in admitting that either Christ or his Father will do this, you have unambiguously acknowledged that the judge and the good God are the same, and that he who provides for those who are here, and for those who are there, is one. Scholion 37. 'Lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer.' (a) Elenchus 37. You say that the demiurge is a judge and that each of his angels is an officer, and that they will call the sinners to account for their deeds. But which deeds other than the errors and sins which Jesus also detests, and you say that you too forbid? (b) Now if the demiurge and judge detests the same deeds that the good God detests, by the fact and by the common consent he is shown to be one and the same (as he). Scholion 38. There was falsification of 'There came some that told him of the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices' until the mention of the eighteen who died in the tower at Siloam, and of 'Except ye repent' and so forth, until the parable of the fig tree of which the cultivator said, 'I am digging about it and dunging it, and if it bear no fruit, cut it down.' (a) Elenchus 38. The bandit caused the removal of all this to conceal the truth from himself, because of the Lord's agreement with Pilate who had rightly condemned such persons, and because the men at Siloam died rightly, since they were sinners and God punished them in this way. (b) But when people tamper with imperial decrees, the copies with certified texts are produced from the archives to rebut the fools. Thus too, when the Gospel is brought forth from the king's palace, that is, God’s holy church, it exposes the flies that spot the king's fine robes.

[Ben C. Smith]

Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11c.

Κατὰ Μαρκιωνιστῶν <κβ>, τῆς δὲ ἀκολουθίας <μβ>

Panarion 42. Epiphanius Against the Marcionites

<Σχόλιον> <λθ>. «Ταύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραάμ, ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶς». <Ἔλεγχος> <λθ>. Εἰ τῆς θυγατρὸς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιμελεῖται ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος, οὐκ ἀλλότριος αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ὁ Ἀβραάμ. ὁμολογεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν αὐτῷ εὐηρεστηκέναι, οἶκτον εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ θυγατέρα ἐνδεικνύμενος. <Σχόλιον> <μ>. Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό «τότε ὄψεσθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ». ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου ἐποίησεν «ὅτε πάντας τοὺς δικαίους ἴδητε ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους» – ἐποίησε δέ «κρατουμένους» – «ἔξω», «ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων». <Ἔλεγχος> <μ>. Πῶς τὰ ἴχνη τῆς ἀληθείας φαίνεται. οὐ γάρ τις ὁδὸν δύναται ἀποκρύψαι. πλανῆσαι μὲν γὰρ ἀνθρώπους δύναται ἐξ αὐτῆς καὶ ἀποκρύψαι αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀγνοούντων, ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν ἐν πείρᾳ αὐτῆς γεγονότων ἀδύνατον. οὐ γὰρ δύναται τὴν γῆν, ἔνθα ἦν ἡ ὁδός, ἀφανίσαι. κἄν τε αὐτὴν ἀμαυρώσῃ, τοῦ δὲ τόπου παραμένοντος τῆς ὁδοῦ ὑπὸ τῶν γινωσκόντων ἐλέγχεται ὁ τὴν ὁδὸν ῥᾳδιουργήσας. ὅρα δὴ τὰ ἴχνη τῆς ἀκολουθίας. τὸν γὰρ λόγον τοῦτον πρὸς τίνα ἔλεγεν ἀλλ' ἢ πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους; καὶ εἰ πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους, ἤδη ἔδειξεν αὐτοὺς ἔνδον καὶ ἐκβαλλομένους ἀπὸ τῶν δικαίων. τίνες δ' ἂν εἶεν <οὗτοι> ἀλλ' ἢ οἱ αὐτῶν πατέρες, Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ οἱ προφῆται; οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν «ὄψεσθε δικαίους εἰσερχομένους καὶ ὑμᾶς μὴ εἰσερχομένους», ἀλλά «ὄψεσθε τοὺς δικαίους ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους». καὶ περὶ μὲν τοῦ «ἐκβαλλομένους» μελλητικῶς ἀπεφήνατο, τοὺς δὲ δικαίους ἤδη ὄντας ἀπέδειξεν οὐκ ἀλλοτρίους τούτων κατὰ τὴν σάρκα οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν κλῆσιν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τούτων κληθέντας, ἤδη δὲ δεδικαιωμένους πρὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔξω μένοντας *, ὡς τῶν πατέρων ἔσω ὄντων· πόθεν δὲ βρυγμὸς ὀδόντων γίνεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει, ὦ ἠλίθιε, ἐὰν μὴ ἀνάστασις σωμάτων γένηται; <Σχόλιον> <μα>. Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό «ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ» καὶ τό «οἱ ἔσχατοι ἔσονται πρῶτοι» καὶ τό «προσῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες, ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου, ὅτι Ἡρῴδης σε θέλει ἀποκτεῖναι» καὶ τό «εἶπεν· πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃ» ἕως ὅπου εἶπεν «οὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμ» καὶ τό «Ἱερουσαλήμ, Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἡ ἀποκτένουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους» καὶ τό «πολλάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι ὡς ὄρνις τὰ τέκνα σου» καὶ τό «ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν» καὶ τό «οὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με, ἕως οὗ εἴπητε, εὐλογημένος». <Ἔλεγχος> <μα>. Ὅρα τὴν τοσαύτην τόλμαν· πόσην ποιεῖται ἀφαίρεσιν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου; ὡς εἴ τις λάβῃ ζῷον καὶ ἐκτέμῃ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐν τῷ ἡμίσει τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας πειράσεται πείθειν, τοιοῦτο εἶναι τὸ ζῷον λέγων καὶ μηδὲν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἀφαιρεῖσθαι. <Σχόλιον> <μβ>. Πάλιν παρέκοψε πᾶσαν τὴν παραβολὴν τῶν δύο υἱῶν, τοῦ εἰληφότος τὸ μέρος τῶν ὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἀσώτως δαπανήσαντος καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου. <Ἔλεγχος> <μβ>. Οὐδὲν διοίσει τὸ ἀκόλουθον τῆς ῥᾳδιουργίας ἀπὸ τῶν πρότερον ἑαυτῷ τετολμημένων· ἑαυτῷ δὲ τὸ ἐπιζήμιον ἐπάγεται, μενούσης τῆς κατὰ θεὸν ἀληθείας. <Σχόλιον> <μγ>. «Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεται». <Ἔλεγχος> <μγ>. Εἰ νόμον τάσσει καὶ προφήτας ἀποκαλεῖ καὶ οὐκ ἀνομίαν δηλοῖ τὸν νόμον οὐδὲ ψευδοπροφήτας φάσκει τοὺς προφήτας, σαφῶς ὁμολογεῖται μεμαρτυρηκέναι τὸν σωτῆρα τοῖς προφήταις καὶ δέδεικται ὡς περὶ αὐτοῦ προεφήτευσαν. <Σχόλιον> <μδ>. Περὶ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ, ὅτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Ἀβραάμ. <Ἔλεγχος> <μδ>. Ἰδού, καὶ ἐν ζῶσι καὶ μακαριζομένοις καὶ ἐν κληρονομίᾳ ἀναπαύσεως ὁ Ἀβραὰμ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἐγκατελέχθη καὶ Λάζαρος ἐν κόλποις αὐτοῦ κατηξίωται. μηκέτι τοίνυν, Μαρκίων, τὸν Ἀβραὰμ βλασφήμει, τὸν ἐπιγνόντα τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην καὶ εἰπόντα αὐτῷ «κύριε ὁ κρίνων πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν». ἰδοὺ γὰρ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἐμαρτυρήθη εἶναι δίκαιος καὶ οὐκ ἀλλότριος τῆς παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐπαινουμένης ζωῆς. <Σχόλιον> <με>. «Νῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖται» ὁ αὐτὸς Λάζαρος. <Ἔλεγχος> <με>. Εἰ παρακαλεῖται Λάζαρος ἐν κόλποις Ἀβραάμ, οὐκ ἐκτὸς τῆς παρακλήσεως τῆς ζωῆς ὑπάρχει ὁ Ἀβραάμ. <Σχόλιον> <μϚ>. Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ «ἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσιν». <Ἔλεγχος> <μϚ>. Οὐχ ὡς ἔτι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ὢν καὶ ὡς ἠπατημένος Ἀβραὰμ μαρτυρεῖ τῷ νόμῳ Μωυσέως καὶ τοῖς προφήταις οὐδὲ ὡς οὐκ εἰδὼς τὰ ἐκ τούτων ἀποβησόμενα, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ ἐν πείρᾳ γενέσθαι τῆς ἐκεῖ ἀναπαύσεως. μετὰ γὰρ τελευτὴν μαρτυρεῖται ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐν τῇ παραβολῇ τοῖς τοῦ νόμου δόγμασι καὶ προφητῶν τὴν σωτηρίαν κτησάμενος καὶ ταῦτα πρὸ τοῦ νόμου πράξας. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα τὸν νόμον φυλάξαντας καὶ προφήταις ὑπακούσαντας εἰς τὸν κόλπον αὐτοῦ εἶναι καὶ εἰς τὴν ζωὴν μετ' αὐτοῦ ἀπιέναι· ὧν εἷς ἦν Λάζαρος, ὁ διὰ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καταξιωθεὶς ζωτικοῦ κόλπου τῆς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ μακαριότητος. <Σχόλιον> <μζ>. Παρέκοψε τό «λέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν· ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν». <Ἔλεγχος> <μζ>. Καὶ τὸ ἀσφαλὲς τῆς τοῦ κυρίου διδασκαλίας οὐ παραδέχεται. ἐπασφαλιζόμενος γὰρ τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητάς, ἵνα μὴ διὰ τῆς ὑπερηφανίας ἀπολέσωσι τὸν μισθὸν τοῦ ἔργου, ταπεινοφρονεῖν ἐνουθέτει. οὗτος δὲ οὐ παραδέχεται· τύφῳ γὰρ κατὰ πάντα ἐπήρθη καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ. <Σχόλιον> <μη>. Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί. ἀπέκοψε δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἐποίησεν «ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων, δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσι» καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε, λέγων ὅτι «πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν ἡμέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύρος». <Ἔλεγχος> <μη>. Καὶ ἐνταῦθα προφήτην τὸν Ἐλισσαῖον καλεῖ ὁ κύριος καὶ ἑαυτὸν πληροῦντα τὰ ἰσοτύπως παρ' ἐκείνου προγεγενημένα, ἵνα ἐλέγξῃ Μαρκίωνα καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀθετοῦντας θεοῦ προφήτας. <Σχόλιον> <μθ>. «Ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι, ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε ἰδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου». <Ἔλεγχος> <μθ>. Εἰ ἡμέρας ἀριθμεῖ καὶ χρόνον σημαίνει καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου λέγει ἑαυτόν, ἄρα καὶ μέτρον ἡλικίας ὑπέδειξε καὶ ἡμερῶν τοῦ κηρύγματος † ὑπόδειγμα. οὐκ ἄσαρκος οὖν ὁ Λόγος, ἀλλ' ἐν σώματι ἡ εὐδοκία. <Σχόλιον> <ν>. «Εἶπέν τις πρὸς αὐτόν· διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; ὁ δέ· μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν· εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεός». προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος «ὁ πατήρ» καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας» λέγει «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα». <Ἔλεγχος> <ν>. Ἵνα μὴ δείξῃ τὰς ἐντολὰς ἤδη προγεγραμμένας, λέγει «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα». τὸ δὲ ὅλον κεφάλαιον φανερὸν ὑπάρχει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀκολουθίας. καὶ εἰ πατέρα ἀγαθὸν φάσκει καὶ θεὸν ὀνομάζει, καλῶς ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ διδάσκει τὸν βουλόμενον τὴν ζωὴν κληρονομῆσαι καὶ οὐκ ἀθετεῖ οὐδὲ ἀπωθεῖται, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ τοὺς ἐν νόμῳ πολιτευσαμένους ζωὴν αἰώνιον κεκληρονομηκέναι, Μωυσέα τε καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους προφήτας. <Σχόλιον> <να>. «Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα· Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. καὶ ὅτε ἰάθη, φησίν· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε». <Ἔλεγχος> <να>. Ἐν πίστει οὐκ ἔνι ψεῦδος· εἰ γὰρ ψεύδεται, οὐ πίστις. λέγει γοῦν· υἱὲ Δαυίδ, καὶ ἐπαινεῖται καὶ κομίζεται τὸ αἴτημα ὁ τὸ ὄνομα ὁμολογήσας καὶ οὐκ ἐπετιμήθη ὡς ψεύστης, ἀλλὰ ὡς πιστὸς ἐμακαρίσθη. οὐκ ἄρα ἄσαρκος ὁ διὰ τὴν ἐπίκλησιν τοῦ ὀνόματος χαρισάμενος τῷ τυφλῷ τὸ βλέπειν. ἀληθινῶς γὰρ ἦν καὶ οὐ δοκήσει, ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ κατὰ σάρκα ἀπὸ Μαρίας τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου καὶ διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου γεγεννημένος. <Σχόλιον> <νβ>. Παρέκοψε τό «παραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν· ἰδού, ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται». ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοψεν. <Ἔλεγχος> <νβ>. Ἵνα ἐν μηδενὶ ὀρθοποδήσῃ, μὴ ὀρθοποδῶν δὲ ἐλέγχηται ῥᾳδιουργῶν κατὰ πάντα τρόπον. ἔκρυψε γὰρ τὰ ῥητά, ἵνα δῆθεν τὰ περὶ τοῦ πάθους ἀρνήσηται. ὕστερον δὲ ὁμολογοῦντι αὐτὸν ἐσταυρῶσθαι εἰς μάταιον αὐτῷ ὁ πόνος τῆς ῥᾳδιουργίας ἔσται. <Σχόλιον> <νγ>. Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, διότι γεγραμμένον ἦν «ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται, καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶν». <Ἔλεγχος> <νγ>. Τὸν ἔλεγχον ἑαυτῆς ἡ κακία οὐχ ὁρᾷ, τυφλώττει γάρ. οἴεται δὲ δύνασθαι ἀποκρύπτειν τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ὁδόν, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀδύνατον. εὐθὺς γὰρ ἀνεπήδησε, παραλιπὼν ὅλα τὰ κεφάλαια τὰ προειρημένα διὰ τὸν μαρτυρηθέντα τόπον τοῦ ναοῦ ὄντα αὐτοῦ ἴδιον καὶ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾠκοδομημένον καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἱεριχὼ καταλιπὼν πᾶσαν τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς ὁδοιπορίας, πῶς τε ἦλθεν εἰς Βηθφαγή· φύσει γὰρ λεωφόρος ἦν παλαιά, ἄγουσα εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διὰ τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν, οὐκ ἄγνωστος οὖσα τοῖς καὶ τὸν τόπον ἱστοροῦσιν. ἵνα δὲ ἐλεγχθῇ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου στόματος, φησίν «ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν», ὡς ἔχει τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο κεφάλαιον <νδ>. πῶς οὖν ἀπὸ Ἱεριχὼ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς ὁδοιπορίας γνωσθήσεται καὶ τοῦ τῆς ὁδοῦ διαστήματος· ἀλλὰ ἵνα ὀφθῇ ὁ ῥᾳδιουργὸς παρακρύψας τὰ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ γενόμενα καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ῥηθέντα ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος πρὸ τούτου τοῦ λόγου, λέγω δὴ <τό> «ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ὡς ἔχει ἡ προφητεία. <Σχόλιον> <νδ>. «Καὶ ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν». <Ἔλεγχος> <νδ>. Ἐθεωρήθη καὶ ἡρμηνεύθη ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου ἐλέγχῳ σὺν τῇ φράσει μετ' ἐπιτομῆς τῆς προσηκούσης. <Σχόλιον> <νε>. Πάλιν ἀπέκοψε τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τοῦ ἐκδεδομένου γεωργοῖς καὶ τό «τί οὖν ἐστι τό· λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες;» <Ἔλεγχος> <νε>. Οὐδὲν ἡμᾶς ἀδικήσει τοῦτο. κἄν τε γὰρ αὐτὸ περικόψῃ, οὐκ ἀφ' ἡμῶν ἀπέκοψεν, ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐζημίωσεν· ἱκανὸς γὰρ ὁ κατ' αὐτοῦ ἔλεγχός ἐστι διὰ πλειόνων μαρτυριῶν. <Σχόλιον> <νϚ>. Ἀπέκοψε τό «ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί, Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου, καθὼς λέγει κύριον τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ. θεὸς δέ ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐχὶ νεκρῶν». <Ἔλεγχος> <νϚ>. Θαυμάσαι ἔστιν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνοίᾳ τοῦ ματαιόφρονος, πῶς οὐχὶ νοεῖ ὅτι ἴση αὕτη ἡ μαρτυρία τυγχάνει τῇ τοῦ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ καὶ τῇ παραβολῇ τῶν μὴ συγχωρουμένων εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν εἰσελθεῖν· ὧν παραβολῶν τὰ λείψανα εἴασε καὶ οὐ παρέκοψεν, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ αἰσχύνῃ καταλέλοιπεν τό «ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων». δακτύλου δὲ ἐμβρεχομένου εἰς ὕδωρ μετὰ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἀπαλλαγὴν καὶ γλώσσης καταψυχομένης ὕδατι, ὡς ὁ πλούσιος ἔφη τῷ Ἀβραὰμ διὰ τὸν Λάζαρον, καὶ βρυγμοῦ ὀδόντων καὶ κλαυθμοῦ γινομένου, ἀναστάσεως σωμάτων ἐστὶ σημεῖον, κἂν παρακόψῃ ὁ κτηνώδης τὰ ὑπὸ κυρίου περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν ἀληθῶς εἰρημένα. <Σχόλιον> <νζ>. Οὐκ εἶχε ταῦτα «ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε λέγων θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακὼβ θεὸν ζώντων». <Ἔλεγχος> <νζ>. Διὰ τὸ δευτερῶσαι τὸν σωτῆρα τὴν παραβολήν, διττῶς παρ' ἡμῶν ἐντέτακται, ἵνα μὴ ἀπεικαζόμενοι τῷ ἀγύρτῃ Μαρκίωνι ἡμεῖς παραλείψωμέν τι τῶν γεγραμμένων. ἤδη <δὲ> ἐν τῷ ἀνωτέρῳ ἐλέγχῳ γεγένηται ἡ κατὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας ἀντίρρησις. <Σχόλιον> <νη>. Πάλιν παρέκοψε τό «θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται». <<Ἔλεγχος> <νη>.> . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . <Σχόλιον> <νθ>. Πάλιν παρέκοψε ταῦτα «τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, διὰ τὰ ἐπιφερόμενα ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ «ἕως πληρωθῇ πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα». <Ἔλεγχος> <νθ>. Δοκεῖ λήθην κεκτημένος τοὺς ἅπαντας ἴσως αὐτῷ ἀνοήτους εἶναι καὶ οὐκ οἶδεν ὅτι κἂν μικρὸν ῥητὸν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ καταλειφθῇ, ἔλεγχον ποιεῖται καὶ πολλῶν ἕκαστον ῥητῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ παρακοπέντων. οὐδὲν τοίνυν κωλύσει τὸν βουλόμενον ἀντιπαραθεῖναι ταύταις ταῖς παρακεκομμέναις μαρτυρίαις τὰ παρ' αὐτοῦ ὁμολογηθέντα. δειχθήσεται γὰρ σύμφωνα ὄντα τούτοις τοῖς ὑπ' ἐκείνου περικοπεῖσιν * ἐν οἷς ἔλεγεν ὁ Ἀβραὰμ μετὰ τὴν τελευτήν, ὅτι «ἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν». ἃ ἔλεγον γὰρ οἱ προφῆται καὶ Μωυσῆς, ἐκ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἦν καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ἃ ἔδει γεγραμμένα ὄντα πληροῦσθαι. <Σχόλιον> <ξ>. «Συνελάλησε τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖς». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξ>. Ὦ φρενοβλάβεια τοῦ Μαρκίωνος. «συνελάλησεν», τίς ἀλλ' ἢ Ἰούδας; τὸ τί ποιῆσαι ἀλλ' ἢ παραδοῦναι τὸν σωτῆρα; παραδιδομένου δὲ τοῦ σωτῆρος οὐκέτι δόκησις ὁ παραδιδόμενος, ἀλλὰ ἀλήθεια. εἰ γὰρ πνεῦμα ἦν μόνον, σαρκικοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὐ παρεδίδοτο· ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ὑπὸ ἁφὴν γέγονεν, σάρκα <τε> ἐνδυσάμενος εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἑαυτὸν ἑκὼν παρεδίδου. τἀναντία δὲ ἑαυτοῖς ὑπὸ ἀνοίας φθέγγονται. καὶ γὰρ καί ποτε διαλεγόμενός τισι τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν Μαρκιωνιστῇ τινι καὶ λέγων ὡς ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ἔχει ὅτι παρέλαβεν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα εἰς τὴν ἔρημον πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, ἤκουσα παρ' αὐτοῦ ὅτι πῶς ἠδύνατο <ὁ> Σατανᾶς τὸν ὄντα θεὸν καὶ μείζονα αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ κύριον αὐτοῦ (ὡς ὑμεῖς λέγετε) πειράσαι, τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν αὐτοῦ δεσπότην; ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βοηθείᾳ ἐξ ὑπογύου λαβὼν σύνεσιν ἀπεκρινάμην αὐτῷ λέγων· οὐ πιστεύετε ὅτι ἐσταυρώθη ὁ Χριστός; ὁ δὲ ἔφη· ναί, καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσατο. τίνες οὖν αὐτὸν ἐσταύρωσαν; ὁ δὲ ἔφη· ἄνθρωποι. εἶτα ἔφην αὐτῷ· τίς δυνατώτερος, ἄνθρωποι ἢ ὁ διάβολος; ὁ δὲ ἔφη· ὁ διάβολος. ὅτε δὲ τοῦτο εἶπεν, ἀπεκρινάμην· εἰ ὁ διάβολος ἰσχυρότερος ἀνθρώπων ὑπάρχει, ἄνθρωποι δὲ οἱ ἀσθενέστεροι Χριστὸν ἐσταύρωσαν, οὐ θαῦμα εἰ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐπειράσθη. πάντα γὰρ θέλων καὶ οὐ μετὰ ἀνάγκης ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτὸν δέδωκεν ὁ Χριστός, πάσχων ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, οὐ κατὰ ἀσθένειαν ἀλλὰ κατὰ προαίρεσιν, εἰς ὑπογραμμὸν ἡμῶν καὶ τὰ πρὸς τὸν διάβολον [καὶ] εἰς σωτηρίαν ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ πάθει τοῦ σταυροῦ *, εἰς κατάκρισιν ἁμαρτίας καὶ ἀθέτησιν τοῦ θανάτου. <Σχόλιον> <ξα>. «Καὶ εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς· ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἵνα φάγωμεν τὸ Πάσχα». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξα>. Νέφος βελῶν κατὰ σοῦ ἐν μιᾷ μαρτυρίᾳ τὸ ῥητὸν περιέχει, ὦ Μαρκίων. εἰ γὰρ προστάσσει ἑτοιμάζεσθαι αὐτῷ φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα, Πάσχα δὲ πρὸ τοῦ παθεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπετελεῖτο, πάντως ὅτι ἀπὸ νόμου τὴν σύστασιν εἶχεν. κατὰ νόμον δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πολιτευομένου σαφὲς ἦν ὅτι οὐ νόμον ἦλθεν καταλῦσαι, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι. εἰ δὲ νόμον βασιλεὺς οὐ καταλύει, οὐκ ἀκαθοσίωτος ἡ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ διάταξις οὐδὲ τῷ βασιλεῖ ἀπειρημένη. εὐκαθοσιώτου δὲ ὄντος τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῆς διατάξεως ὁμολογουμένης, εἴ τι προσθείη βασιλεὺς τῇ διατάξει ἐπὶ μείζονι δωρεᾷ, κατ' ἐξουσίαν ἡ φαιδρότης γίνεται τῆς προσθήκης. ἑνὸς δὲ καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ τῆς νομοθεσίας οὔσης καὶ τῆς κατὰ προσθήκην δωρεᾶς, παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστι καὶ σαφὲς ὡς οὐκ ἐναντιοῦται τῷ νόμῳ ὁ τὴν προσθήκην ποιησάμενος. ἀποδέδεικται τοίνυν οὐκ ἐναντία τις οὖσα ἡ παλαιὰ διαθήκη τοῦ εὐαγγελίου οὐδὲ τῆς τῶν προφητῶν ἀκολουθίας. κατὰ σαυτοῦ δέ, ὦ Μαρκίων, ἐπήγαγες πολυτρόπως τὸν ἔλεγχον, μᾶλλον δὲ ὑπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας ἀναγκαζόμενος. Πάσχα γὰρ τὸ παλαιὸν οὐδὲν ἦν ἀλλὰ προβάτου θῦμα καὶ κρεῶν ἐδωδή, ἐμψύχου τε μετάληψις μετὰ ἀζύμων. καὶ τίς σε ἠνάγκασεν μὴ ἀφανίσαι τέλεον τὸν κατὰ σοῦ ἔλεγχον ἢ (ὡς εἶπον) αὐτὴ ἡ ἀλήθεια; ἣν γὰρ σὺ βδελύττῃ σαρκοφαγίαν, ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς μετὰ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν βέβρωκεν, ἐπιτελῶν τὸ Πάσχα τὸ κατὰ νόμον. καὶ μὴ λέγε ὅτι ὃ ἔμελλε μυστήριον ἐπιτελεῖν, τοῦτο προωνόμαζε λέγων· θέλω μεθ' ὑμῶν φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα. ἵνα γὰρ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον καταισχύνῃ σε ἡ ἀλήθεια, οὐκ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ ποιεῖ τὸ μυστήριον, ἵνα μὴ ἀρνήσῃ, ἀλλά φησι· μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι λαβὼν τάδε καὶ τάδε, [καὶ] εἶπεν, τοῦτό ἐστι τάδε καὶ τάδε, καὶ οὐκ εἴασεν οὐ<δένα> τόπον τῇ ῥᾳδιουργίᾳ. ἔδειξε γὰρ ὅτι μετὰ τὸ βεβρωκέναι τὸ Πάσχα τὸ κατὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους τουτέστιν μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, ἧκεν ἐπὶ τὸ μυστήριον. <Σχόλιον> <ξβ>. «Καὶ ἀνέπεσε καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἶπεν· ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ' ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξβ>. Ἀνέπεσεν ὁ σωτήρ, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι μετ' αὐτοῦ. εἰ ἀνέπεσε καὶ συνανέπεσον, οὐ δύναται μία λέξις τὴν σημασίαν ἔχειν ἑτέραν καὶ ἑτέραν, κἄν τε τῇ ἀξίᾳ καὶ τῷ τρόπῳ ἔχοι τὴν διαφοράν. ἢ γὰρ δώσεις καὶ τοὺς δώδεκα δοκήσει ἀναπεπτωκέναι ἢ καὶ αὐτὸν ἀληθείᾳ σάρκα ἔχοντα ἀληθινῶς ἀναπεπτωκέναι. καί «ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ' ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν», ἵνα δείξῃ Πάσχα πρὸ τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ προτυπούμενον καὶ γινόμενον τὸ βέβαιον αὐτοῦ τοῦ πάθους καὶ ἐντελέστερον προσκαλούμενον· καὶ ὑποδεικνύων, ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησι <ὅτι> «παιδαγωγὸς ἡμῖν γέγονεν ὁ νόμος εἰς Χριστόν». εἰ δὲ παιδαγωγὸς ὁ νόμος εἰς Χριστόν, οὐκ ἀλλότριος Χριστοῦ ὁ νόμος. <Σχόλιον> <ξγ>. Παρέκοψε τό «λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι, ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξγ>. Τοῦτο περιεῖλεν καὶ ἐρρᾳδιούργησεν, ἵνα δῆθεν μὴ ποιήσῃ ἐν βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ βρωτὰ ἢ ποτά· οὐκ εἰδὼς ὁ κτηνώδης ὅτι ἀντιμίμημα τῶν ἐπιγείων δύναται εἶναι πνευματικὰ καὶ ἐπουράνια, μεταλαμβανόμενα ὡς ἡμεῖς οὐκ οἴδαμεν· μαρτυρεῖ γὰρ πάλιν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ λέγει ὅτι «καθήσεσθε ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου, ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν». ἢ παρέκοψε πάλιν ταῦτα, ἵνα δῆθεν ποιήσῃ τὰ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ μὴ ἔχοντα τόπον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν. πόθεν οὖν Ἠλίας καὶ Μωυσῆς ὤφθησαν μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἐν δόξῃ; ἀλλ' οὐδὲν δυνήσεταί τις πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν. <Σχόλιον> <ξδ>. Παρέκοψε τό «ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς, μή τινος ὑστερήσατε;» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τό «καὶ τοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι, τό· καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων συνελογίσθη». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξδ>. Κἂν παρακόψῃς τὰ ῥήματα, ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔργου φαίνονται αὐτῶν οἱ τόποι, προάγοντος τοῦ νόμου καὶ προκηρυττόντων τῶν προφητῶν καὶ κυρίου πληροῦντος. <Σχόλιον> <ξε>. «Ἀπεσπάσθη ἀπ' αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολὴν καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετο». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξε>. Θεὶς τὰ γόνατα ὁρατῶς ἔθηκε καὶ αἰσθητῶς ἐπετέλεσεν. εἰ δὲ αἰσθητῶς, κατὰ τὸ εἶδος * τὸ ἔργον ἐποίησε τῆς γονυκλισίας· οὐκ ἄρα ἄνευ σαρκὸς ἐνεδήμησεν ὁ μονογενής. αὐτῷ γὰρ «κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων», ἐπουρανίων πνευματικῶς, ἐπιγείων αἰσθητῶς, καταχθονίων τῷ ἰδίῳ εἴδει. ὧδε δὲ τὰ πάντα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐπετέλει, ὁρώμενος καὶ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν τοῖς μαθηταῖς εὑρισκόμενος καὶ μὴ φαντάζων. <Σχόλιον> <ξϚ>. «Καὶ ἤγγισε καταφιλῆσαι αὐτὸν Ἰούδας καὶ εἶπεν». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξϚ>. Ἤγγισε σαρκὶ ὄντι δεσπότῃ καὶ θεῷ σῶμα λαβόντι, καταφιλῆσαι ἀληθινὰ χείλη καὶ οὐ δοκήσει ὄντα καὶ φαντάζοντα. <Σχόλιον> <ξζ>. Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος, ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως. <Ἔλεγχος> <ξζ>. Δοκῶν εἰς τιμὴν Πέτρου ὁ ἀπατεὼν κρύπτειν τὸ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γενόμενον τῆς δοξολογίας τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸ ῥητὸν τεμών, ἀπέκρυψεν. ἀλλὰ οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει· κἄν τε γὰρ αὐτὸς ἀποκόψῃ, ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὰ θεοσήμεια. μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀποκόψαι τὸ ὠτίον ὁ κύριος πάλιν λαβὼν ἰάσατο, ἵνα ἀποδειχθῇ ὅτι θεός ἐστι καὶ θεοῦ ἔργον ἐπετέλεσεν. <Σχόλιον> <ξη>. «Οἱ συνέχοντες ἐνέπαιζον δέροντες καὶ τύπτοντες καὶ λέγοντες· προφήτευσον, τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε;» <Ἔλεγχος> <ξη>. Ὅτι τὸ συνέχοντες καὶ τὸ ἐνέπαιζον καὶ τὸ δεῖραι καὶ τὸ τύψαι καὶ τὸ προφήτευσον τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε, τοῦτο οὐ δόκησις ἦν, ἀλλὰ ἁφῆς ἐστι σωματικῆς καὶ ἐνσάρκου ὑποστάσεως δηλωτικόν, καὶ παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστι, κἄν τε σὺ τυφλωθείς, Μαρκίων, μὴ θέλοις ὁμολογεῖν τὴν ἐναργῆ θεοῦ ἀλήθειαν. <Σχόλιον> <ξθ>. Προσέθετο μετὰ τό «τοῦτον ηὕραμεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνος» «καὶ καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξθ>. Πόθεν οὐ φωραθήσῃ, πόθεν οὐκ ἐλεγχθήσῃ διαστρέφων τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου; ὅταν γὰρ ἐνταῦθα προσθείης τὸ μὴ γεγραμμένον, συκοφαντῶν σεαυτὸν – οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἴποιμι τὸν κύριον – <καὶ> λέγων ὅτι τοῦτον ηὕραμεν καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, τὸ ἀντίζυγον τούτου ἐλέγξει σε, ὦ ματαιόπονε, αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος λέγοντος «οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι». οὐ δύναται τοίνυν ὁ αὐτὸς <ὁ> λέγων «οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι» διὰ τὸ καταλύειν κατηγορεῖσθαι. οὐ γὰρ εἶχεν οὕτως τὸ ῥητόν, ἀλλά· «ηὕρομεν τοῦτον διαστρέφοντα τὸν λαόν, λέγοντα ἑαυτὸν Χριστὸν βασιλέα». <Σχόλιον> <ο>. Προσθήκη μετὰ τό «κελεύοντα φόρους μὴ δοῦναι» «καὶ ἀποστρέφοντα τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ τέκνα». <Ἔλεγχος> <ο>. Τίς αὑτῷ κρημνὸν περιποιεῖ, πληρῶν τὸ γεγραμμένον, τό· «ὁ ἑαυτῷ πονηρὸς τίνι ἀγαθὸς ἔσται;» πάσης γὰρ τόλμης καὶ πονηρίας ὑπόδειγμά ἐστι καὶ κινδυνώδους ὁδοιπορίας τὸ τὰ μὲν γεγραμμένα παρακόπτειν, ἃ δὲ μὴ γέγραπται προστιθέναι, μάλιστα ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ ἀκαταλύτῳ ὄντι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. καὶ αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ τῆς προσθήκης οὔτε τόπον ἔχει οὔτε αἴνιγμα. οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστρεψεν Ἰησοῦς γυναῖκας ἢ τέκνα· αὐτὸς γὰρ ἔφη «τίμα τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα» καί «ἃ ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω». ἀλλὰ κἂν εἴπῃ «ἐὰν μή τις καταλείψῃ πατέρα καὶ μητέρα καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ γυναῖκα καὶ τέκνα καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, οὐκ ἔστι μου μαθητής», οὐχ ἵνα μισῶμεν πατέρας, ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ ὑπαγώμεθα πατέρων καὶ μητέρων ἐπιταγῇ * ἑτέρας πίστεως ἢ τρόπῳ παρὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος διδασκαλίαν. <Σχόλιον> <οα>. «Καὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος». <Ἔλεγχος> <οα>. Δόξα τῷ ἐλεήμονι θεῷ, τῷ συνδήσαντί σου τὰ ἅρματα, ὦ Φαραὼ Μαρκίων, καὶ βουλομένου σου ἀποδρᾶσαι καταποντώσαντι αὐτὰ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ. προφασιζόμενος γὰρ τὰ πάντα οὐχ ἕξεις ἐνταῦθα οὐδεμίαν πρόφασιν. ὁ γὰρ μὴ σάρκα ἔχων οὔτε σταυρωθῆναι δύναται. πῶς οὐκ ἔφυγες τὸ μέγα τοῦτο ῥητόν; πῶς οὐκ ἐπεχείρησας κρύψαι τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην πραγματείαν, τὴν λύσασάν σου πᾶσαν τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς μεμηχανημένην κακοτροπίαν; εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ἐσταυρώθη, πῶς οὐ βλέπεις τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ἁφὴν ἔχοντα καὶ ἥλοις τὰς χεῖρας πηγνύμενον καὶ πόδας; οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἠδύνατο δόκησις τοῦτο εἶναι ἢ φάντασμα, ὡς σὺ λέγεις, ἀλλὰ σῶμα ἀληθῶς, ὃ ἐκ Μαρίας εἴληφεν ὁ κύριος (σάρκα φύσει τὴν ἡμετέραν καὶ ὀστέα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα), ἐπειδὴ ὁμολογεῖται καὶ παρὰ σοὶ σταυρῷ προσπαγεὶς ὁ κύριος. <Σχόλιον> <οβ>. Παρέκοψε τό «σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ». <Ἔλεγχος> <οβ>. Καλῶς τοῦτο καὶ ἁρμοδίως παρέκοψας, ὦ Μαρκίων· ἀπῆρες γὰρ ἀπὸ σεαυτοῦ τὴν εἴσοδον τοῦ παραδείσου. οὔτε γὰρ σὺ εἰσελεύσῃ οὔτε τοὺς σὺν σοὶ ἐάσεις. φύσει γὰρ τῷ ὄντι μισοῦσι τὸ ἀγαθὸν οἱ πλανῶντες καὶ πεπλανημένοι. <Σχόλιον> <ογ>. «Καὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξέπνευσεν». <Ἔλεγχος> <ογ>. Εἰ ἐξέπνευσεν, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ φωνὴν μεγάλην ἀπέδωκεν, πόθεν ἐξέπνεεν ἢ τί τὸ ἐκπνέον; δῆλον δέ ἐστι, κἂν σὺ μὴ λέγῃς· ψυχὴ σὺν τῇ θεότητι ἀπὸ σώματος ἐκπορευθεῖσα, τοῦ σώματος ἄπνου μείναντος, ὡς ἔχει ἡ ἀλήθεια. <Σχόλιον> <οδ>. «Καὶ ἰδού, ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσὴφ καθελὼν τὸ σῶμα ἐνετύλιξε σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐν μνήματι λαξευτῷ». <Ἔλεγχος> <οδ>. Εἰ τὸ καθελὼν καὶ ἐντυλίξας καὶ τὸ θεῖναι ἐν μνήματι λαξευτῷ οὐ πείθει σέ, ὦ Μαρκίων, τίς σου ἠλιθιώτερος; τί δὲ ἄλλο σαφέστερον ἡ γραφὴ εἶχεν δεῖξαι, ὁπότε καὶ τὸ μνῆμα καὶ τὸν τόπον καὶ τὸ εἶδος ἔδειξε καὶ τοῦ σώματος τὴν θέσιν τὴν τριήμερον καὶ τὸ εἴλημα τῆς σινδόνος, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν πᾶσαν ἀλήθειαν; <Σχόλιον> <οε>. «Καὶ ὑποστρέψασαι αἱ γυναῖκες ἡσύχασαν τὸ σάββατον κατὰ τὸν νόμον». <Ἔλεγχος> <οε>. Πόθεν ὑπέστρεψαν αἱ γυναῖκες; διὰ τί δὲ καὶ τὸ ἡσύχασαν γέγραπται, ἀλλ' ἵνα δείξῃ ἡ γραφὴ τὴν αὐτῶν μαρτυρίαν, ἐλέγχουσάν σου τὴν ἄνοιαν, ὦ Μαρκίων; ἰδοὺ γὰρ καὶ γυναῖκες μαρτυροῦσι καὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ ἄγγελοι καὶ Ἰωσήφ, ὁ ψηλαφητὸν ὄντως σῶμα καθελὼν καὶ ἐνειλήσας. τίς δὲ κοσμήσει τὸν αὐτοκατακρίτως ἑαυτὸν διαστρέφοντα ὡς ἔστι γεγραμμένον. <Σχόλιον> <οϚ>. «Εἶπαν οἱ ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ· τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν; ἠγέρθη, μνήσθητε ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἔτι ὢν μεθ' ὑμῶν, ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παθεῖν καὶ παραδοθῆναι». <Ἔλεγχος> <οϚ>. Οὐδὲ οὗτοί σε πείθουσιν οἱ ἅγιοι ἄγγελοι, ὦ Μαρκίων, ὁμολογοῦντες μὲν αὐτὸν τὸ τριήμερον μεταξὺ νεκρῶν γεγενῆσθαι, ζῶντα δὲ λοιπὸν καὶ οὐκέτι νεκρόν, ἀεὶ μὲν ζῶντα ἐν τῇ θεότητι καὶ μηδ' ὅλως νεκρωθέντα, νεκρωθέντα δὲ κατὰ σάρκα τὸ τριήμερον καὶ πάλιν ζῶντα. λέγουσι γὰρ αὐταῖς· «ἀνέστη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε». τὸ δὲ ἀνέστη τί ἐστιν, εἰ μὴ ὅτι καὶ ἐκοιμήθη; σαφέστερον γὰρ αὐτὸ διηγοῦνται· «μνήσθητε γάρ, φησίν, ὅτι ἔτι περιὼν ταῦτα ἔλεγεν ὑμῖν, ὅτι δεῖ παθεῖν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου». <Σχόλιον> <οζ>. Παρέκοψε τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Κλεόπαν καὶ τὸν ἄλλον, ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτοῖς, τό «ὦ ἀνόητοι καὶ βραδεῖς τοῦ πιστεύειν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται· οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖν;» καὶ ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ «ἐφ' οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται» ἐποίησεν «ἐφ' οἷς ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν». ἐλέγχεται δὲ ὅτι «ὅτε ἔκλασε τὸν ἄρτον, ἠνοίχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν». <Ἔλεγχος> <οζ>. Πόθεν ἡ κλάσις τοῦ ἄρτου ἐγένετο; λέγε, ὦ Μαρκίων. ἀπὸ φαντασίας ἢ ἀπὸ σώματος ἐνεργοῦντος ὀγκηροῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν; ἀναστὰς γὰρ ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ἁγίῳ σώματι ἀνέστη ἐν ἀληθείᾳ. ἐποίησας δέ, ὦ Μαρκίων, ἀντὶ τοῦ «οὐ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἃ ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται;» «οὐ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἃ ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν;» εἰ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς «ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν», πάντῃ ἐγίνωσκον αὐτὸν ἂν ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ «ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν». πῶς οὖν ἐν τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου λέγει «ἠνοίχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἄφαντος ἐγένετο»; ἔπρεπεν γὰρ αὐτῷ θεῷ ὄντι καὶ μεταβάλλοντι αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα εἰς πνευματικὸν δεικνύναι μὲν αὐτὸ σῶμα ἀληθινόν, ἀφαντοῦσθαι δὲ ὅτε ἐβούλετο, ὅτι πάντα αὐτῷ δυνατά. καὶ γὰρ καὶ Ἐλισσαῖος, προφήτης ὢν καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ λαβὼν τὴν χάριν, ᾔτησε παρὰ θεοῦ τοὺς αὐτὸν ζητοῦντας παταχθῆναι ἀορασίᾳ, καὶ ἐπατάχθησαν καὶ οὐκ ἔβλεπον αὐτὸν τοιοῦτον ὄντα οἷος ἦν. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν Σοδόμοις τὴν θύραν τοῦ Λὼτ ἀπέκρυψαν οἱ ἄγγελοι καὶ οὐκ ἔβλεπον αὐτὴν οἱ Σοδομῖται. μὴ καὶ ἡ θύρα τοῦ Λὼτ δόκησις ἦν, ὦ Μαρκίων; οὐχ ὑπολείπεται δέ σοι ἀντιλογία οὐδεμία. ἔκλασε γὰρ τὸν ἄρτον σαφῶς καὶ διέδωκε τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς. <Σχόλιον> <οη>. «Τί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ; ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου, ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστᾶ οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα». <Ἔλεγχος> <οη>. Τίς οὐκ ἂν καταγελάσῃ τοῦ λήρου, ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἑτέρων ψυχὰς κατασπάσαντος εἰς Ἅιδην; εἰ μὲν γὰρ οὐχ ὡμολόγητο παρ' αὐτοῦ ταῦτα, πιθανὴ ἦν αὐτοῦ ἡ πλάνη καὶ συγγνώμην εἶχον οἱ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἠπατημένοι· νῦν δὲ ἐπειδὴ ἐκεῖνος ὡμολόγησε καὶ οὐ περιῆρε τὰ ῥητὰ ταῦτα, ἀναγινώσκουσι δὲ αὐτὰ καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ, ἡ ἁμαρτία αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτῶν μένει, καὶ ἀπαραίτητον τὸ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ αὐτῶν πῦρ ἀναπολογήτοις οὖσι, σαφῶς τοῦ σωτῆρος διδάξαντος <ὅτι> καὶ μετὰ ἀνάστασιν ὀστᾶ καὶ σάρκα ἔχει, ὡς αὐτὸς ἐμαρτύρησε λέγων «ὡς ἐμὲ ὁρᾶτε ἔχοντα».

Scholion 39. 'This woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound.' Elenchus 39. If, when he has come, the Lord takes care of Abraham’s daughter, Abraham is no stranger to him. For he acknowledges his approval of him by showing pity for his daughter. Scholion 40. Again, he falsified, 'Then shall ye see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God.' In place of this he put, 'When ye see all the righteous in the kingdom of God, and yourselves thrust'—but he put 'kept'—'out.' There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.' ' (a) Elenchus 40. How plain the traces of the truth are! No one can hide a road. He can lead men off it, and hide it from those who do not know it, but from those who are familiar with it it is impossible to hide it. (b) For he cannot make the ground invisible where the road used to be. And even if he makes it hard to see, since the road's location surely remains the person who tampered with the road is exposed by those who know it. (c) Now then, observe the traces of the route. To whom did he say this but to the Jews? And if he said it to the Jews, he proved by the same token that they were within the kingdom, and were being cast out by the righteous. (d) Now who could these be but the forefathers of the Jews, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and the prophets? For he did not say, 'Ye shall see the righteous entering and yourselves not entering,' but, 'Ye shall see the righteous in the kingdom and yourselves cast out.' (e) And he gave an anticipatory ruling regarding 'the ones cast out'; but he showed that those who were already righteous were not unrelated to them by birth or calling, but had been called with them, and justified already before his incarnation. (f) And though he meant that the Jews remain outside, he surely did not mean all of them, since the patriarchs are within. And how can there be gnashing of teeth at the judgment, you fool, if there is no resurrection of bodies? Scholion 41. Again, he falsified, 'They shall come from the east and from the west, and shall sit down in the kingdom,' 'The last shall be first,' 'The Pharisees came saying, Get thee out and depart, for Herod will kill thee.' Also, 'He said, Go ye and tell that fox,' till the words, 'It cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem' and, 'Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent,' 'Often would I have gathered, as a hen, thy children,' 'Your house is left unto you desolate,' and, 'Ye shall not see me until ye shall say, Blessed.' Elenchus 41. See the extent of his presumption! How much of the Gospel will he amputate? It is as though someone were to take an animal, chop half of its body off, and try to convince the ignorant with the (remaining) half, by saying that the animal looked like that, and nothing had been removed from it. Scholion 42. Again, he falsified the entire parable of the two sons, the one who took his share of the property and spent it on dissipation, and the other. Elenchus 42. The results of his tampering (here) will be no different from his previous presumptions. He is inflicting the loss on himself, while the truth remains as God has taught it. Scholion 43. 'The Law and the prophets were until John, and every man presseth into it.' Elenchus 43. If he prescribes a Law and names prophets, and does not declare the Law lawlessness or accuse the prophets of being false prophets, it is plainly acknowledged that the Saviour has testified to the prophets; and it is proved that they prophesied of him. Scholion 44. The material about the rich man, and Lazarus the beggar's being carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. (a) Elenchus 44. Observe! Abraham was included by the Lord among those who live and are blessed, and are in the inheritance of repose, and Lazarus was vouchsafed a place in his bosom! (b) Do not insult Abraham any more, Marcion, who recognized his own Master and said 'Lord, the judge of all the earth' to him. For see, it was testified by the Lord himself that Abraham is righteous, and no stranger to the life which is praised by the Saviour. Scholion 45. 'But now he is comforted,' again meaning Lazarus. Elenchus 45. If Lazarus is comforted in the bosom of Abraham, Abraham is not excluded from the comfort of life. Scholion 46. Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the prophets, let them hear them, for neither will they hear him who is risen from the dead.' (a) Elenchus 46. It is not as though Abraham were still in the world and were testifying to the Law of Moses and the prophets under some misapprehension, or that he does not know what comes of these; it is after he has experienced the repose there. (b) For it is testified by the Saviour in the parable that Abraham obtained salvation after death by the teachings of Law and prophets—and by practicing them before there was a Law! (c) And likewise, that those too who kept the Law after that, and obeyed the prophets, are in his bosom and depart to life with him. Of these Lazarus was one, who was vouchsafed the blessedness of Abraham's life-giving bosom through the Law and the prophets. Scholion 47. He falsified, 'Say, we are unprofitable servants; we have done that which was our duty to do.' Elenchus 47. He does not accept even the safeguard of the Lord's teaching! As a safeguard for his own disciples, lest they lose the reward of their labour through arrogance, he would counsel humility. But Marcion does not accept this; in everything he was inspired by pride, not truth. Scholion 48. When the ten lepers met him. Marcion cut a great deal out and wrote, 'He sent them away, saying, Show yourselves unto the priests,' and yet he made a substitution and said, 'Many lepers were in the days of Elisha the prophet, and none was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian.' Elenchus 48. Here too the Lord calls Elisha a prophet, and says that he himself is accomplishing the things which, equally, had been done before him by Elisha—in refutation of Marcion and all who make light of God’s prophets. Scholion 49. 'The days will come when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man.' Elenchus 49. If he counts days, designates a time, and calls himself Son of Man, he indicated both a limit to his life, and a term of the days of his preaching. Thus the Word is not without flesh, but a body is his choice. Scholion 50. One said unto him, 'Good master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?' He replied, 'Call not thou me good. One is good, God.' Marcion added, 'the Father,' and instead of, 'Thou knowest the commandments' says, 'I know the commandments.' Elenchus 50. To keep from showing that the commandments have already been written, he says, 'I know the commandments.' But the whole point is plain from what follows. And if he says that a 'Father' is 'good' and terms him God, he is rightly teaching the man who wants to inherit eternal life out of his Father's Law, and is not belittling or rejecting him. Instead he is bearing witness that those who lived under the Law, both Moses and the other prophets, have inherited eternal life. Scholion 51. 'And it came to pass that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a blind man cried, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And when he was healed, he said, Thy faith hath saved thee.' (a) Elenchus 51. There can be no lie in faith; if there is a lie, it is not faith. Now he says, 'Son of David,' and the man who confessed the name is commended and granted his request. He has not been reproved as a liar, but congratulated as a believer. (b) Therefore the One who granted sight to the blind for his calling upon the name was not without flesh. His being was real and not apparent, physically born of David's seed, of the holy Virgin Mary and through the Holy Spirit. Scholion 52. Marcion falsified, 'He took unto him the twelve and said, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written in the prophets concerning the Son of Man shall be accomplished. For he shall be delivered and killed, and the third day he shall rise again.' He falsified this in its entirety. Elenchus 52. To make sure that he would not be upright in anything and, not being upright, would be convicted of tampering in every way. For he concealed the lines to deny what is said of the passion, if you please. But since he later admits that Christ has been crucified, his labour of tampering (with the text) will be labour in vain for him. Scholion 53. He falsified the section about the ass and Bethphage—and the one about the city and temple, because of the scripture, 'My house shall be called an house of prayer, but ye make it a den of thieves.' (a) Elenchus 53. Wickedness does not see its own refutation, for it is blind. Marcion thinks he can conceal the road of the truth, but this is not possible. (b) For he jumped right over it, completely bypassing the sections we have mentioned because of their testimony that the temple site was Christ's and built in his name, and leaving out the entire passage about the journey from Jericho and how he got to Bethphage. For there actually was an ancient highway to Jerusalem by way of the Mount of Olives, and it was not unknown to those who also describe the temple site. (d) But for his refutation out of his own mouth Marcion says, 'It came to pass on one of those days, as he taught in the temple, they sought to lay hands on him and were afraid,' as we read in next paragraph, 54. (e) How he got from Jericho to the temple will be learned from the journey itself and the length of the road. But this should make it plain that the crook concealed what happened on the road, and what the Saviour himself said in the temple before this saying, I mean (that he said), 'My house shall be called an house of prayer' and so on, as the prophecy runs. Scholion 54. 'And they sought to lay hands on him and they were afraid.' Elenchus 54. This was considered and expounded in the last elenchus, with the appropriately brief explanation. Scholion 55. Again, he excised the material about the vineyard which was let out to husbandmen, and the verse, 'What is this, then, The stone which the builders rejected?' Elenchus 55. This will do us no harm. Even if he cut it out he did not cut if off from us, but caused a loss to himself and his followers. For there is ample refutation of him by a greater number of texts. Scholion 56. He excised, 'Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, in calling the Lord the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob. But he is a God of the living, not of the dead.' (a) Elenchus 56. One can be amazed at the lame-brain's stupidity in not seeing that this testimony is equivalent to Lazarus the beggar's, and to the parable of those who are not allowed to enter the kingdom. He left the remains of these parables (in place) and did not falsify them; indeed, to his own embarrassment he has left 'There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.' (b) But if a finger is dipped in water after departure from this life and a tongue is cooled with water—as the rich man said to Abraham on Lazarus' account—and there is gnashing of teeth and wailing, this is a sign of a resurrection of bodies, even if the oaf falsifies the Lord’s true sayings about the resurrection of the dead. Scholion 57. He did not have the following: 'Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, saying that the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob is God of the living.' Elenchus 57. Since the Saviour repeated the parable I have inserted it twice, so that I will not be like the tramp, Marcion, and leave any of the scriptures out. But the rejoinder to his tampering has been given already, in the elenchus just above. Scholion 58. Again, he falsified, 'There shall not an hair of your head perish.' (Elenchus 58 is missing.) Scholion 59. Again, he falsified the following: 'Then let them which are in Judea flee to the mountains' and so on, because of the words subjoined in the text, 'until all things that are written be fulfilled.' (a) Elenchus 59. Because of his own forgetfulness he thinks that everyone is as stupid as he, and fails to realize that even if he leaves an unimportant text in place it serves for the exposure of the texts he has falsified, even though there are many of them. Thus nothing will keep anyone who wants to from comparing the things he acknowledges with these witnesses which he has falsified. (b) For it will be shown that the words he left in place in which, after his death, Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them,'175 agree with these words that he has removed. What the prophets and Moses said came from God the Father, from the Lord himself the Son of God, and the Holy Spirit; and once written they had to be fulfilled. Scholion 60. 'He communed with the captains how he might deliver him unto them.' (a) Elenchus 60. What lunacy of Marcion's! Who 'communed' but Judas? And to do what, but to 'deliver' the Saviour? And if the Saviour is 'delivered,' the one who is 'delivered' cannot be appearance, but is truth. If he was only a spirit, he was not delivered to men of flesh. As man, however, he had become tangible, and since he had put on flesh, willingly delivered himself into human hands. (b) But they contradict themselves from stupidity. Indeed, I was arguing once with some of his disciples, some Marcionite or other, and remarking how it says in the Gospel that the Spirit took Jesus into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. And he asked me, 'How could Satan tempt the true God, who is both greater than he and, as you say, his Lord, Jesus his Master?' (c) With God's help I received a flash of insight and answered him, 'Don’t you believe that Christ was crucified?' 'Yes,' he said, and did not deny it. 'Who crucified him, then?' 'Men,' he said. (d) Then I said to him, 'Who is more powerful—men, or the devil?' 'The devil,' he said. But when he said this, I replied, 'If the devil is more powerful than men, but men, who are weaker, crucified Christ, it’s no wonder he was tempted by the devil too! (e) With entire willingness and under no necessity Christ has given himself for us, truly suffering, not from weakness but by choice, to set us an example, and pay the devil's claim for our salvation by his suffering of the cross, for the condemnation of sin and the abolition of death.' Scholion 61. 'And he said unto Peter and the rest, Go and prepare that we may eat the Passover.' Elenchus 61. Marcion, the text contains a cloud of arrows aimed at you, all in one testimony. If he gives orders to prepare for him to eat the Passover, and the Passover was kept before Christ's suffering, it was surely because it was instituted by the Law. (b) But since Christ was living by the Law, it was plain that he did not come to destroy the Law, but to fulfil it. And if a king does not destroy a law, the commandment in the Law is neither profane nor abhorrent to the king. (c) But if, when the Law is sacred and the commandment in it is acknowledged to be such, a king should add something to the commandment as a greater gift, the splendour of the addition appears by his authority. Now since the legislation and the additional gift are those of one and the same king, it is clear to everyone, and plain, that the king who has made the addition is not opposed to the Law. (d) Thus it has been proved that the Old Testament is in no way contrary to the Gospel or the succession of the prophets. But you have brought your refutation on yourself in many ways, Marcion—or rather, you have been compelled to by the truth itself. (e) The ancient Passover was nothing but the slaughter of a lamb and the eating of meat, the partaking of flesh meat with unleavened bread. And who but the truth itself—as I said—has kept you from suppressing your refutation altogether? For the Lord Jesus, with his disciples, has eaten these meat-dishes that you abhor, keeping the Passover as prescribed in the Law. (f) And don't tell me that he was naming beforehand the mystery he was about to celebrate when he said, 'I desire to eat the Passover with you.' To shame you in every way the truth does not place the mystery at the beginning, or you might deny it. It says, 'After supper he took certain things and said, This is such and such,' and left no room for tampering. For it made it plain that he went on to the mystery after eating the Jewish Passover, that is, 'after supper.' Scholion 62. 'And he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him, and he said, With desire I have desired to eat the Passover with you before I suffer.' (a) Elenchus 62. The Saviour sat down, Marcion, and the twelve apostles sat down with him. If he 'sat down' and they 'sat down' with him, one expression cannot have two different meanings, even if it can be differentiated in its dignity and manner. For you must either admit that the twelve apostles have also sat down in appearance, or that he has really sat down because he really has flesh. (b) And (he said), 'With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer,' to show that a Passover is already portrayed in the Law before his passion, both becoming the guarantee of his passion and calling forth something more perfect—showing too that, as the holy apostle also said, 'The Law was our guardian until Christ.' But if the Law is a guardian until Christ, the Law is not unrelated to Christ. Scholion 63. He falsified, 'I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.' (a) Elenchus 63. Marcion took this out and tampered with it, to avoid putting food or drink in the Kingdom of God, if you please. He was unaware, oaf that he is, that spiritual, heavenly things can correspond with the earthly, partaken of in ways that we do not know. (b) For the Saviour testifies in turn, 'Ye shall sit at my table, eating and drinking in the kingdom of heaven.' (c) Or again, he falsified these things to show, if you please, that the legislation in the Law has no place in the kingdom of heaven. Then why did Elijah and Moses appear with him on the mount in glory? But no one can accomplish anything against the truth. Scholion 64. He falsified, 'When I sent you, lacked ye anything?' and so on, because of the words, 'This also that is written must be accomplished, And he was numbered among the transgressors.' Elenchus 64. Even if you falsify the words, the places they belong are evident from the fact, since the Law precedes them, the prophets foretell them, and the Lord fulfils them. Scholion 65. 'He was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down and prayed.' (a) Elenchus 65. When he knelt down he knelt visibly, and did it perceptibly. But if he did it perceptibly, then he performed the act of kneeling in the human manner. Therefore the Only-begotten did not sojourn among us without flesh. (b) For to him 'every knee shall bow, of things in heaven, and things on earth, and things under the earth'178—the knees of heavenly beings supernaturally, of earthly beings perceptibly, of those under the earth in their own fashion. But here he did everything in truth so as to be seen and touched by his disciples, and not to deceive. Scholion 66. 'And Judas drew near to kiss him, and said ....' Elenchus 66. He drew near to a corporeal Master and a God who had taken a body, to kiss real lips, not apparent, pretended ones. Scholion 67. He falsified what Peter did when he struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his ear. (a) Elenchus 67. The cheat concealed what had actually happened, meaning to hide it out of deference to Peter, but (in fact) removing something that was said to the Saviour's glorification. (b) But it will do no good; even though you excise them; we know the miracles of God. After the cutting off of the ear the Lord took it again and healed it, in proof that he is God and did God's work. Scholion 68. 'They that held him mocked him, smiting and striking him and saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?' Elenchus 68. That 'they that held,' 'mocked,' 'smite,' 'strike,' and 'Prophesy, who is it that smote thee,' was not appearance, but indicative of tangibility and physical reality, is plain to everyone, Marcion, even if you have gone blind and will not acknowledge God’s plain truth. Scholion 69. After 'We found this fellow perverting the nation,' Marcion added, 'and destroying the Law and the prophets.' (a) Elenchus 69. How will you not be detected? How will you not be exposed as perverting the way of the Lord? For when, in order to slander yourself—I won't say, 'the Lord'—you add something here that is not in the text and say, 'We found this fellow destroying the Law and the prophets,' the opposite of this will refute you, you expender of wasted effort, since the Saviour himself says, 'I came not to destroy the Law and the prophets, but to fulfil.' (b) Now the same person who says, 'I came not to destroy,' cannot be accused of destroying. For the text did not say this, but, 'We found him perverting the nation, saying that he himself is Christ, a king.' Scholion 70. An addition after, 'forbidding to give tribute,' is, 'and turning away their wives and children.' (a) Elenchus 70. Who will get himself out onto a cliff, in fulfilment of scripture's, 'He that is evil to himself, to whom will he be good?' For falsifying something that is written, but adding something that is not, is an example of the utmost rashness, wickedness, and unsafe travel—especially in the Gospel, which is forever indestructible. (b) And the additions themselves have no place in the Gospel and contain no hidden meaning. Jesus did not turn wives or children away; he himself said, 'Honour thy father and mother,' and, 'What God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.' (c) But even though he did say, 'Except a man leave father, and mother, and brethren, and wife, and children and the rest, he is not my disciple,' this was not to make us hate our parents. It was to prevent our being led to follow the teaching of another faith at our fathers' and mothers' command, or to behaviour contrary to the Saviour's teaching. Scholion 71. 'And when they were come unto a place called Place of a Skull, they crucified him and parted his raiment, and the sun was darkened.' (a) Elenchus 71. Glory to the merciful God, who fastened your chariots together, Marcion, you Pharaoh, and though you hoped to escape, sank them in the sea! Though you make all possible excuses you will have none here. If a man has no flesh, neither can he be crucified. (b) Why did you not evade this great text? Why did you not try to conceal this great event, which undoes all your evil which you have devised from the beginning? (c) If he was really crucified, why can you not see that the Crucified is tangible, and his hands and feet are fastened with nails? This could not be an apparition or phantom, as you say, but was truly a body which the Lord had taken from Mary—our actual flesh, bones, and the rest. For even in your teaching it is admitted that the Lord was nailed to a cross! Scholion 72. Marcion removed the words, 'Today thou shalt be with me in paradise.' (a) Elenchus 72. You removed this rightly and suitably, Marcion, for you have removed own entry into paradise. You will neither enter yourself nor allow your companions to enter. For by their very nature both deceivers and deceived hate what is good. Scholion 73. 'And when he had cried with a loud voice he gave up the ghost.' Elenchus 73. If he expired and gave a loud cry, Marcion, why did he expire, or what was it that was expired? But it is obvious, even if you deny it—his soul which, with his divine nature, had left the body, while the body remained lifeless, as the truth is. Scholion 74. 'And, lo, a man named Joseph took the body down, wrapped it in linen and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone.' Elenchus 74. If the removal, the wrapping, and the deposit in a rock hewn tomb do not convince you, Marcion, who is a bigger fool than you? What else that was plainer could scripture show when, to make the entire truth manifest, it exhibited the tomb, its location, what kind it was, the putting of the body there for three days, and the wrapper of the shroud? Scholion 75. 'And the women returned and rested the sabbath day according to the Law.' (a) Elenchus 75. Why did the women return? And why does the scripture say that they rested, Marcion, if not to give their witness which exposes your stupidity? (b) See here, women testify, apostles, Jews, angels—and Joseph, who took a real, tangible body down and wrapped it up! As scripture says, if a man has perverted himself to his own condemnation, who can put him to rights?185 Scholion 76. 'The men in shining garments said, Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is risen; remember all that he spake when he was yet with you, that the Son of Man must suffer and be delivered.' (a) Elenchus 76. Not even these holy angels convince you, Marcion, though they confess that Christ has spent three days among the dead, and after that is alive, and dead no longer. (In his divine nature he is always alive, and was not put to death at all; but physically he had been put to death for the three days, and was alive again.) (b) For they tell the women, 'He is risen; he is not here.' And what does 'He is risen' mean but that he also fell asleep? For they make it clearer: 'Remember that while he was yet with you he told you these things, that the Son of Man must suffer.' Scholion 77. He falsified what Christ said to Cleopas and the other disciples when he met them, 'O fools, and slow to believe all that the prophets have spoken. Ought not he to have suffered these things?' And instead of 'what the prophets have spoken,' he put, 'what I have said unto you.' But he is exposed, since 'When he broke the bread their eyes were opened and they knew him.' (a) Elenchus 77. Tell me, Marcion, how was the breaking of the bread done? In appearance, or with a solid body actually at work? For when he arose from the dead he truly arose in his sacred body itself; therefore he truly broke the bread. (b) But you have replaced, 'Is not this what the prophets have spoken?' Marcion, with, 'Is this not what I said unto you?' (c) If he had told them, 'I said unto you,' they would surely have recognized him from the phrase,' I said. 'Why, then, is it at the breaking of the bread that scripture says, ''Their eyes were opened and they knew him and he vanished?' (d) For it was fitting for him, since he was God and was transforming his body into a spiritual one, to show that it was a true body but that it vanished when he chose, since all things are possible to him. (e) Even Elisha, in fact, who was a prophet and had received the grace from God, prayed God that his pursuers be smitten with blindness, and they were smitten and could not see him as he was. (f) Moreover, in Sodom the angels concealed Lot’s door, and the Sodomites could not see it. Was Lot's door an apparition too, Marcion? But you are left with no reply. For he plainly broke the bread and distributed it to his disciples. Scholion 78. 'Why are ye troubled? Behold my hands and my feet, for a spirit hath not bones as ye see me have.' (a) Elenchus 78. Who can fail to laugh at the driveller who has foolishly dragged himself and the souls of others down to hell? If he had not acknowledged these words his imposture would be plausible, and his dupes would be pardonable. (b) But now, since he acknowledged these texts and did not take them out, and his followers read them too, his sin and theirs remains and the fire is inescapable for him and them, since they have no excuse. For the Saviour has clearly taught that even after his resurrection he has bones and flesh, as he testified himself with the words, 'as ye see me have.'

[Ben C. Smith]

Epiphanius, Panarion 42.12a.

Κατὰ Μαρκιωνιστῶν <κβ>, τῆς δὲ ἀκολουθίας <μβ>

Panarion 42. Epiphanius Against the Marcionites

12. Αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ κατ' αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν λειψάνων τῶν παρ' αὐτῷ σῳζομένων ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ὑπόθεσις τῆς ἡμῶν πεποιημένης δι' αὐτὸν πραγματείας, ὥς γε νομίζω ἱκανῶς ἐχούσης πρὸς ἀντίθεσιν τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀπάτης. ἐλεύσομαι δὲ καὶ εἰς τὰ ἑξῆς τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ῥητῶν παρ' αὐτῷ ἔτι σῳζομένων καὶ δι' ἡμῶν πάλιν οὕτως ἀναλελεγμένων, ἐν πρώτοις δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ καθ' εἱρμὸν δι' ὅλου οὕτως προταχθέντων <τῶν> ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας ἐπιστολῆς· αὕτη γὰρ παρ' αὐτῷ πρώτη κεῖται. ἡμεῖς δὲ τὴν ἀναλογὴν τότε ἐποιησάμεθα οὐχ ὡς παρ' αὐτῷ <κεῖται> ἀλλὰ ὡς ἔχει τὸ ἀποστολικόν, τὴν πρὸς Ῥωμαίους τάξαντες πρώτην· ὧδε δὲ κατὰ τὸν αὐτοῦ χαρακτῆρα οὕτως παρατιθέμεθα. <Ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας ἐπιστολῆς> <Σχόλιον> <α>. «Μάθετε ὅτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται. ὅσοι γὰρ ὑπὸ νόμον, ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν· ὁ δὲ ποιήσας αὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς». <Ἔλεγχος> <α>. Τό «μάθετε ὅτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται» κατὰ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου εἰρημένα γραφῆς παλαιᾶς ἐστι δεικτικά, ἅτινά ἐστι παρὰ τοῦ ἀποστόλου εἰς ἡμετέραν ζωὴν * ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν εἰρημένα περὶ καινῆς διαθήκης καὶ σύζυγα ὄντα τῆς ἡμῶν ἐλπίδος. καὶ τό «ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσί» φησὶν ὅτι ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἀπειλὴ ἐτύγχανε κατὰ τῆς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ παρακοῆς, ἕως ὅτε ἦλθεν ὁ ἄνωθεν ἐλθὼν καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ φυράματος σῶμα ἀμφιάσας μετέβαλε τὴν κατάραν εἰς εὐλογίαν. <Σχόλιον> <β>. «Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου». «ὁ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, διὰ τῆς ἐλευθέρας». <Ἔλεγχος> <β>. Δεικνὺς πάλιν ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος τὴν οἰκονομίαν τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας καὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ ἐπὶ τῇ λύσει τῆς κατάρας γινομένην, ταύτην δὲ προγεγράφθαι ἐν τῷ νόμῳ καὶ πεπροφητεῦσθαι <ὡς> ἐσομένην, εἶτα τελεσθεῖσαν ἐπὶ τῷ σωτῆρι, ἐπέδειξε σαφῶς ὅτι οὐκ ἀλλότριος ὁ νόμος τοῦ σωτῆρος. ἐπροφήτευσε γὰρ καὶ ἐμαρτύρησε τοῖς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ μέλλουσι γίνεσθαι. <Σχόλιον> <γ>. «Μαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν ὅτι ἄνθρωπος περιτετμημένος ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον πληρῶσαι». <Ἔλεγχος> <γ>. Τό «ὀφειλέτης ἐστίν» οὐκέτι ὡς περὶ ἀπειρημένου λέγει, ἀλλὰ περὶ βαρυτέρου φορτίου δυναμένου ἐλαφρυνθῆναι, ἑνὸς δὲ ὄντος δεσπότου, δυναμένου καὶ βαρύνειν καὶ ἐλαφρύνειν διὰ τῆς προαιρέσεως τῶν μὴ παραιτησαμένων καταδέξασθαι τὴν διὰ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐνσάρκῳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ σωτηρίαν. <Σχόλιον> <δ>. Ἀντὶ τοῦ «μικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ» ἐποίησεν «δολοῖ». <Ἔλεγχος> <δ>. Ἵνα μηδὲν ἀληθὲς παρ' αὐτῷ εὑρεθείη, οὐδαμοῦ σχεδὸν ἄνευ ῥᾳδιουργίας ταῖς γραφαῖς προσενήνεκται. ἀλλὰ ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ἀκολουθίας ἡ φανέρωσις τοῦ λόγου γίνεται· ἡ γὰρ ζύμη τὸ εἶδος φυράματος ἔργον καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ φυράματος τὸ ζυμοῦσθαι, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἐν τοῖς πρωτοτύποις τὸ εἶδος ἠφάνιζεν ὁ συνετῶς τὴν παραβολὴν τοῦ αἰνίγματος ποιησάμενος. <Σχόλιον> <ε>. «Ὁ γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ὑμῖν πεπλήρωται· ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν». <Ἔλεγχος> <ε>. Τίς ἐστι χρεία τῷ ἁγίῳ ἀποστόλῳ νόμῳ χρῆσθαι, εἰ ἀπηλλοτρίωτο ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη τῆς παλαιᾶς νομοθεσίας; ἀλλ' ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι τοῦ ἑνὸς θεοῦ αἱ δύο διαθῆκαι καὶ ἡ συμφωνία <κατὰ> τὸ πληρωτικὸν τοῦ νόμου διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ πλησίον ἰσορρόπως ἐν ταῖς δύο διαθήκαις γνωρίζεται, τὸ τέλε<ι>ον ἐργαζομένης [τὸ] ἀγαθόν, νόμου τελείωσιν εἶπεν εἶναι τὴν ἀγάπην. <Σχόλιον> <Ϛ>. «Φανερὰ δέ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός, ἅτινά ἐστι πορνεία ἀκαθαρσία ἀσέλγεια εἰδωλολατρεία φαρμακεία ἔχθραι ἔρεις ζῆλοι θυμοὶ ἐριθεῖαι διχοστασίαι αἱρέσεις φθόνοι μέθαι κῶμοι, ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν καθὼς καὶ προεῖπον, ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν». <Ἔλεγχος> <Ϛ>. Ὦ θαυμασίων μυστηρίων καὶ ἀντιθέτων * θεοῦ ὑποδειγμάτων. τῇ γὰρ σαρκὶ περιῆψε τὰ πάντα δεινά. ἡ σὰρξ δὲ οὐκ ἀεὶ ἦν, ἀλλὰ ἐν τῇ ἕκτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κοσμοποιίας, τοῦ Ἀδὰμ πλασθέντος, <ἐγένετο> ἡ σάρξ· ἔκτοτε ἔσχε τὴν ἀρχήν, φημὶ <ἀπὸ> τῆς πλάσεως, ἵνα ἐλεγχθῶσιν οἱ λέγοντες ἀεὶ καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἶναι τὸ κακόν. καὶ γὰρ οὔτε ἐξότε ἐπλάσθη ἡ σὰρξ ἥμαρτεν, ἵνα μὴ ὁ πλάστης αἴτιος νομισθῇ ἁμαρτίας, πλάσας σάρκα ἁμαρτωλήν, οὔτε προϋπῆρχε τοῦ πλάσματος τὸ κακόν. μετὰ χρόνον δὲ ἐν παρακοῇ ὁ Ἀδὰμ γεγονώς, <ὡς> ἔχων τὸ αὐτεξούσιον προαιρέσει ἰδίᾳ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν εἰς ἑαυτὸν διανοηθεὶς ἔπραξε, φημὶ δὲ τὴν ἀθέτησιν τοῦ αὐτοῦ δεσπότου διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς ποιησάμενος. ποῦ τοίνυν ἦν τὸ κακόν, πρὶν ἢ τὴν σάρκα εἶναι; πῶς δὲ εὐθὺς πλασθεῖσα οὐ τὸ κακὸν εἰργάσατο, ἀλλὰ χρόνῳ μετέπειτα; ἄρα γοῦν ἀνῄρηται ὁ περὶ τῆς κακίας ἀρχῆς λόγος. οὐ γὰρ δύναται ἀρχαΐζειν, ἐπειδὴ ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ τῇ μεταγενεστέρᾳ τὸ γίνεσθαι ἔχει ἡ κακία ἢ μὴ γίνεσθαι καὶ οὔτε ἡ σὰρξ πάλιν ἀκληρονόμητός ἐστι τῶν ἐπουρανίων. καὶ μή τις λάβηται τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου εἰπόντος «σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν». οὐ γὰρ πᾶσαν σάρκα αἰτιᾶται. πῶς γὰρ αἰτιαθήσεται σὰρξ ἡ μὴ πράξασα τὰ προειρημένα; καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρων δὲ ἀποδείξεων παραστήσω τὸ ζητούμενον. «τίς, γάρ φησιν, ἐγκαλέσει κατὰ ἐκλεκτῶν θεοῦ;» πῶς οὐ κληρονομήσει Μαρία ἡ ἁγία μετὰ σαρκὸς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἡ μὴ πορνεύσασα μὴ ἀσελγήσασα μὴ μοιχευθεῖσα μηδέ τι τῶν ἀνηκέστων σαρκὸς ἔργων ἐργασαμένη, ἀλλὰ ἄχραντος μείνασα; οὐκ ἄρα τοίνυν περὶ σαρκὸς λέγει μὴ κληρονομεῖν βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν, ἀλλὰ περὶ σαρκικῶν ἀνθρώπων τῶν τὰ φαῦλα διὰ τῆς σαρκὸς πραττόντων, ἅτινά ἐστι πορνεία, εἰδωλολατρεία καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοια. καὶ ἐξ ἅπαντος ἐλήλεγκταί σου ἡ σκευωρία, ὦ Μαρκίων πεπλανημένε, τῆς ἀληθείας πάντῃ προλαβούσης καὶ τὸ στερεὸν τοῦ κηρύγματος τῆς ζωῆς ἀσφαλιζομένης. <Σχόλιον> <ζ>. «Οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς. παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις». <Ἔλεγχος> <ζ>. Εἰ ἐσταύρωσαν καὶ τὴν σάρκα οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὦ Μαρκίων, δῆλον οὖν ὅτι οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δοῦλοι σὺν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ τοῖς παθήμασι καθαρὰν τὴν σάρκα ἀπέδειξαν καὶ ἐμιμήσαντο τὸν Χριστόν, δείξαντες αὐτὸν σάρκα ἐσταυρωκέναι. διὸ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὰ ἴσα τῷ δεσπότῃ αὐτῶν φρονήσαντες τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν. καὶ εἰ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν, ἀνένδεκτον τὴν σάρκα ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ παθοῦσαν μὴ σὺν Χριστῷ βασιλεύειν, καθὼς καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ ῥητῷ δείκνυσιν ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος λέγων ὅτι «καθάπερ κοινωνοί ἐστε τῶν παθημάτων τοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὕτως καὶ τῆς δόξης». <Σχόλιον> <η>. «Οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσιν». <Ἔλεγχος> <η>. Οὐκ ἀπηγόρευτο τοίνυν ἡ προτέρα περιτομὴ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ καιρῷ, εἰ νόμον ἐφύλαξε. νόμος δὲ Χριστὸν κατήγγελλεν ἐρχόμενον νόμον ἐλευθερίας παρασχέσθαι, καὶ οὐκέτι ἡ περιτομὴ ἐν σαρκὶ τῷ χρόνῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐξυπηρετήσειεν· ἦλθεν γὰρ ἡ διὰ Χριστοῦ ἀληθινή, ἧς τύπος ἐκείνη ἦν. οἱ δὲ ἔτι ἐν ἐκείνῃ σφραγιζόμενοι, κἄν τε πάντα τὸν νόμον φυλάξωσιν, οὐκέτι αὐτοῖς λογισθήσεται νόμου φύλαξις· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ νόμος ἔλεγεν περὶ Χριστοῦ ὅτι «προφήτην ἐγερεῖ ὑμῖν κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου ὡς ἐμέ, αὐτοῦ ἀκούσετε». αὐτῶν δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μὴ ἀκουσάντων, «ἡ περιτομὴ ἀκροβυστία αὐτοῖς γίνεται» καὶ ἡ φύλαξις τοῦ νόμου οὐκέτι φύλαξις. καλὸς τοίνυν ὁ νόμος καὶ καλὴ ἡ περιτομή, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ ἀφ' ἧς ἔγνωμεν Χριστὸν καὶ τὸν ἐντελέστερον αὐτοῦ νόμον καὶ τὴν ἐντελεστέραν αὐτοῦ περιτομήν.

12:1 This is the publication of the treatise against Marcion based on the remains of the Gospel he preserves, which I have composed on his account and which, in my opinion, is adequate to expose his deceit. 12:2 But I shall also go on to the next part, the texts from the Apostle which he still preserves, and which I have, again, selected in the same way. I have put the ones from the Epistle to the Galatians first, and keep that order throughout, for in Marcion's canon Galatians stands first. 12:3 At the time I did not make my selection in his order but in the order of the Apostolic Canon, and put Romans first. But here I cite in accordance with Marcion's canon. From the Epistle to the Galatians Scholion 1. 'Learn that the just shall live by faith. For as many as are under the Law are under a curse; but, The man that doeth them shall live by them.' (a) Elenchus 1. The saying, 'Learn that the just shall live by faith,' as the apostle gives it is reference to an ancient scripture. Such things have been taken over by the apostle for our salvation, as statements from the Law and prophets (which are) about a new covenant and are conjoined with our hope. (b) And he says, 'They are under a curse,' because there was a threat in the Law against Adam's disobedience, until the One who had come from above arrived, clothed himself with a body made of Adam's clay, and changed the curse into a blessing. Scholion 2. 'Cursed is everyone that hangeth upon a tree; but he that is of the promise is by the freewoman.' Elenchus 2. Again, by showing that the provision of the incarnation and cross was made for the purpose of lifting the curse, and that it had been written in the Law first, and prophesied, and then fulfilled in the Saviour, the holy apostle gave plain indication that the Law is not alien to the Saviour. For it prophesied and witnessed to the things that were to be done by him. Scholion 3. 'I testify that a man that is circumcised is a debtor to do the whole Law.' Elenchus 3. He does not say 'he is debtor' with regard to something that is forbidden, but with regard to a heavier burden which can be lightened. For there is one Master who is able both to burden and, of his free choice, to lighten the burden of those who have not refused to accept salvation through his grace at his coming in the flesh. Scholion 4. In place of, 'A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump,' he put, 'corrupteth the whole lump.' Elenchus 4. So that there would be nothing true in his canon he has almost nowhere dealt with the scriptures without tampering with them. But the explanation of the saying comes from the analogy itself. Leaven, by its nature, is a product of a lump and leavening comes from the lump; and a person drawing the analogy of the symbol intelligently would not do away with the nature in the original terms. Scholion 5. 'For all the Law is fulfilled by you; thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.' Elenchus 5. What use would the holy apostle have for practicing the Law if the New Testament had been separated from the ancient legislation? But to show that the two Testaments are testaments of the one God, and that their agreement as to the possibility of fulfilling the Law by the love of neighbour, which does perfect good, is made equally known in the two Testaments, he said that love is the fulfilment of the Law. Scholion 6. 'Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these: Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, factions, envyings, drunkenness, revellings—of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.' (a) Elenchus 6. What marvellous mysteries the precepts of God's apostle are—the opposite of the tramp's imposture! For Marcion attributed everything dreadful to the flesh. But flesh was not always in existence; the flesh came into being on the sixth day of creation, with the fashioning of Adam. It had its origin from that time, I mean the time of Adam's fashioning, to confound those who say that evil is everlasting and primordial. (b) Nor, in fact, did the flesh sin from the time of its fashioning, or its Fashioner might be held responsible for sin, because he had fashioned the flesh as a sinful thing. Neither did evil pre-exist the thing God had fashioned. Adam fell into disobedience later on, and as a free agent deliberately committed the sin against himself by his own choice, I mean (the sin of) breaking faith with his Master through disobedience. (c) Where, then, was evil before there was flesh? And why did the flesh not do evil as soon as it was fashioned, but later on? And that disposes of what is said about the origin of evil! Evil cannot be primordial, since whether it is done or not is up to the flesh, whose origin came later. Nor, in turn, is the flesh without an inheritance in the heavens. (d) And let no one seize hold of the holy apostle's words, 'Flesh and blood shall not inherit the kingdom of God'; he is not censuring all flesh. How can the flesh be accused which has not done these things? (e) But let me make the point with other proofs as well. For Paul says, 'Who shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect?' How can the holy Mary not inherit the kingdom of heaven, flesh and all, when she did not commit fornication or uncleanness or adultery or do any of the intolerable deeds of the flesh, but remained undefiled? (f) Therefore Paul does not mean that flesh cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven, but means carnal men who do evil with the flesh—fornication, idolatry and the like. (g) And your villainy has been exposed by every method, you misguided Marcion, since the truth has anticipated you everywhere, and safeguards the trustworthiness of the message of life. Scholion 7. 'They that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.' (a) Elenchus 7. If they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh too, Marcion, it is plainly in imitation of Christ that Christ's servants have made the flesh, with its affections and lusts, clean—showing that he himself has crucified flesh. Therefore they too have crucified the flesh, with the same intent as their Master. (b) And if they have crucified the flesh, it is inconceivable that flesh which has suffered for Christ does not reign with Christ, as the holy apostle indicates elsewhere, 'As ye are partakers of the sufferings of Christ, so shall ye be also of the glory.' Scholion 8. 'For neither do they themselves who are circumcised (now) keep the Law.' (a) Elenchus 8. Thus the former circumcision had not been forbidden in its own day, if it kept the Law. But the Law announced that Christ would come to provide a law of liberty, and in Christ's time physical circumcision would no longer serve. For the true circumcision through Christ, of which it was a type, has come. (b) And even if they who are still marked by the earlier circumcision keep the whole Law, this will no longer count for them as observance of the Law. For the Law said of Christ that 'The Lord God will raise up unto you a prophet, of my brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken.' But since they have not hearkened to Christ 'Circumcision is made uncircumcision unto them,' and their observance of the Law is no longer observance. (c) The Law is good, then, and circumcision is good, since from the Law and circumcision we have come to know Christ, his more perfect Law, and his more perfect circumcision.

[Ben C. Smith]

Epiphanius, Panarion 42.12b.

Κατὰ Μαρκιωνιστῶν <κβ>, τῆς δὲ ἀκολουθίας <μβ>

Panarion 42. Epiphanius Against the Marcionites

Ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους ἐπιστολῆς <<α>>· αὕτη γὰρ παρ' αὐτοῖς δευτέρα καὶ παρ' ἡμῖν <α> <καὶ> <θ> <σχόλιον>. «Γέγραπται γάρ· ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσω». <α> <καὶ> <θ> <ἔλεγχος>. Εἰ ἀπὸ τῶν γεγραμμένων ἐν τοῖς προφήταις ἀναλέγεται ὁ ἀπόστολος μαρτυρίας εἰς παράστασιν ἀληθείας καὶ ἀγαθῆς διδασκαλίας, οὐκ ἀλλότριοι οἱ προφῆται τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀγαθῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας. <β> <καὶ> <ι> <σχόλιον>. «Ἵνα, καθὼς γέγραπται, ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθω». <β> <καὶ> <ι> <ἔλεγχος>. Εἰ ἐπαινετὸς ὑπάρχει ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ παρὰ τῷ προφήτῃ, κύριον δὲ οἶδεν τὸν θεὸν τοῦ νόμου τὸν παρὰ σοί, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ κριτὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ δίκαιον καλούμενον. οὐκ ἄλλος ἐστὶν οὗτος παρὰ τὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ πατέρα, οὗ μαθητὴς ὑπάρχει Παῦλος· ἐπειδήπερ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ προφήτου διδασκαλίας ὁ διδάσκαλος κατασταθεὶς τῶν ἐθνῶν ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ Παῦλος ἀπὸ τῶν ὁμοίων καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν διδασκαλιῶν ἀνιμώμενος ὡς καθαρὸν ὕδωρ ἀρδεύει ἣν πεπίστευται ἐκκλησίαν. <γ> <καὶ> <ια> <σχόλιον>. «Τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένων». <γ> <καὶ> <ια> <ἔλεγχος>. Εἰ ἄρχοντες τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου πολλοί, καταργοῦνται δὲ οἱ τοιοῦτοι, ἀναγκασθήσῃ, ὦ Μαρκίων, οὐκέτι τριῶν ἀρχῶν ζητεῖν τὰς ῥίζας, ἀλλὰ ἐρευνῆσαι σαυτῷ ἄλλον μῦθον πολλῶν ἀρχῶν καὶ πολλῶν ῥιζῶν καὶ πολλῆς τραγῳδίας. καὶ ὅταν συκοφαντῶν πλάσῃς (οὐ γὰρ εὕροις), συναντήσει σοι τό «καταργουμένων»· ἐκ δὲ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ λέγοντος «καταργουμένων» ἀναιρεθήσεται ἡ παρὰ σοῦ φανταζομένη ἄναρχος τῶν ἀρχῶν ῥίζα. πᾶν γὰρ τὸ λῆγον οὐκ ἀίδιον ὑπάρχει, ἀλλὰ εἰ ἀρχὴν ἔσχε τοῦ εἶναι, καὶ τέλος ὑφέξει. ἀδύνατον γὰρ τὸ ἀρχὴν ἐσχηκὸς διαιωνίζειν ἀιδίως, εἰ μή τι ἂν θέλοι τὸ ὄν, αἴτιον γενόμενον τοῦ μὴ ποτὲ ὄντος, ἀρξαμένου δὲ τοῦ εἶναι. τὸ δὲ ὂν ἐστὶν πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα· τὸ δὲ μὴ ὂν ἐστὶ πάντα τὰ κεκτισμένα, ἀρχὴν ἐσχηκότα τοῦ εἶναι, ἐν οἷς καὶ τὸ λεγόμενον κακὸν καὶ ὂν κακόν, ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων ἀρξάμενον τῶν γενομένων οὐκ ὄντων ποτέ· ἀρχὴν δὲ τοῦ κακοῦ ἐσχηκότος, ἐξότε καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ οὐκ ὤν ποτε * οὐκέτι ἔσται τὸ κακόν. ἀναμφιβόλως γὰρ ἀναιρεθήσεται, διὰ τὸ μὴ συνευδοκεῖν τὸν ὄντα τῷ ἀρχὴν ἐσχηκότι καὶ ἐν φαύλοις ἑαυτὸν καταστήσαντι· παυθήσεται γὰρ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, οὐ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ νόμου κηρύξεως καὶ πρὸ τοῦ δὲ νόμου ἀπὸ πολλῶν τῶν κατὰ τὸν φυσικὸν νόμον πεπολιτευμένων καὶ ἔτι γε περισσοτέρως ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας, τελειότατα δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως, ἐπειδή «σπείρονται ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρονται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ», μηκέτι τὸ κακὸν ἐργαζόμενοι, μηκέτι ἀποθνῄσκοντες. καὶ ὅτι δὲ παυθήσεται, μαρτυρήσει ὁ αὐτὸς λόγος τοῦ ἀποστόλου φάσκων «τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένων». καὶ ἀνῄρηται πανταχόθεν ἡ κατὰ σέ, ὦ Μαρκίων, ὑπόθεσις, φαντασιώδης τις οὖσα καὶ ψευδὴς καὶ ἄστατος καὶ ἄλογος. <δ> <καὶ> <ιβ> <σχόλιον>. «Γέγραπται γάρ· ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν. καὶ πάλιν· κύριος γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅτι εἰσὶ μάταιοι». <δ> <καὶ> <ιβ> <ἔλεγχος>. Τό «γέγραπται» εἰς χρῆσιν προφερόμενον καὶ τό «γινώσκει κύριος» ὁμολογούμενον, οὐκ ἀλλότριον ὑπάρχει τῷ ἀναλεξαμένῳ τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ λόγου, φημὶ δὲ τῷ ἁγίῳ ἀποστόλῳ, παρ' ᾧ ἡ χρῆσις ἐμφέρεται. ἐξ ἧς χρήσεως ὁ χαρακτὴρ φανεῖται οὐκ ἀλλότριος τοῦ κηρύγματος τοῦ ἀποστόλου ἀπὸ τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης, ὅθεν αὐτῷ ἡ μαρτυρία συνέστη. <ε> <καὶ> <ιγ> <σχόλιον>. «Καὶ γὰρ τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστός». <ε> <καὶ> <ιγ> <ἔλεγχος>. Εἰ Πάσχα ὁ ἀπόστολος ὁμολογεῖ καὶ τυθέντα τὸν Χριστὸν οὐκ ἀρνεῖται, οὐκ ἀλλότριον τὸ Πάσχα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ κατὰ νόμον Πάσχα πρόβατον θύοντος ἀληθινῶς καὶ οὐ δοκήσει, οὗ προβάτου τύπος ἦν ὁ οὐ δοκήσει θυόμενος Χριστὸς οὐδὲ ἄνευ σαρκὸς πάσχων. πῶς γὰρ ἠδύνατο πνεῦμα θύεσθαι; δῆλον <ὅτι> οὐκ ἠδύνατο. μὴ δυναμένου δὲ ἄνευ σαρκὸς τυθῆναι, τυθέντος δὲ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ὡς ὁμολογεῖται διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀποστόλου ἀναμφιλέκτου μαρτυρίας, *. οὐκοῦν ἐκ παντὸς σαφῶς ἀποδέδεικται οὐκ ἀλλότριος ὁ νόμος, τύπῳ φερόμενος χρόνῳ ἄχρι τοῦ ἐντελεστέρου καὶ ἐναργοῦς προβάτου τυθέντος ἐν ἀληθείᾳ Χριστοῦ, οὗ προῆγεν ἐν τοῖς παλαιοῖς χρόνοις [ἄλλοις] θυόμενον τὸ πρόβατον τὸ αἰσθητόν. «ἡμῶν δὲ τὸ Πάσχα ἐτύθη Χριστός». <Ϛ> <καὶ> <ιδ> <σχόλιον>. «Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν; ἔσονται γάρ, φησίν, οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν». <Ϛ> <καὶ> <ιδ> <ἔλεγχος>. Εἰ οὐκ ἀληθὴς ὁ νόμος, τίνι τῷ λόγῳ οἱ ἀληθεῖς τὰς μαρτυρίας ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου λαμβάνουσιν; ὧν εἷς ὑπάρχει ὁ ἅγιος θεοῦ ἀπόστολος Παῦλος, ὁ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ταύτην μετὰ καὶ πολλῶν ἄλλων λαβὼν εἰς ἐναργῆ παράστασιν ἀληθείας καὶ κηρύγματος τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ. <ζ> <καὶ> <ιε> <σχόλιον>. Μετηλλαγμένως· ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ «ἐν τῷ νόμῳ» λέγει «ἐν τῷ Μωυσέως νόμῳ». λέγει δὲ πρὸ τούτου «ἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγει». <ζ> <καὶ> <ιε> <ἔλεγχος>. Κἄν τε ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἀποφάσει ἀλλάξῃς τὸ εἶδος, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ νομίσῃς ἀπὸ τοῦ πεποιηκέναι σε «ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Μωυσέως» ἀπαλλοτριοῦν διὰ τοῦ «Μωυσέως» θεοῦ τὸν νόμον, ἄνωθεν ὁ σύνδεσμος ἐλέγχει σου τὴν ἀφροσύνην, τό «ἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγει· ἐν γὰρ τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται· οὐ φιμώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα». οὐδὲν δὲ ἡμᾶς ἠδίκησας, κἄν τε προσθείης τὸ ὄνομα Μωυσέως, ἀλλὰ ἡμᾶς μὲν ὠφέλησας, κατὰ σαυτοῦ δὲ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἔσφιγξας πανταχόθεν τε ὡμολόγησας ἀγνοῶν, τοῦ θεοῦ εἶναι τὸν Μωυσέως νόμον ἀπὸ τοῦ «ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Μωυσέως» καὶ «ὁ νόμος λέγει». ἐπακολουθεῖ γὰρ ὁ ἀπόστολος συντιθέμενος ἐν τῷ μετέπειτα εἰρηκέναι «μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ; ἢ πάντως δι' ἡμᾶς εἴρηκεν». εἰ δὲ διὰ τοὺς ἀποστόλους εἴρηκεν ὁ νόμος, καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ θεὸς λαλήσας ἐπιμελεῖται ἄρα τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῷ μὴ φιμοῦν αὐτοὺς παρακελεύεσθαι, ἤτοι τοῦ λαλεῖν τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν ἤτοι τὴν ἐφήμερον τροφὴν παρὰ τῶν λαῶν ἀνενδεῶς αὐτοὺς ἔχειν. οὐκ ἄρα ἀλλοτρίους τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἑαυτοῦ τῆς θεότητος οἶδεν οὐδὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι ἀλλότριον αὐτὸν θεὸν ἡγοῦνται. ἐξ ἧσπερ ὑπὲρ πάντων μαρτυρίαν ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος ἀποδέδωκε φήσας «μὴ περὶ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ; ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς ἀποστόλους εἴρηκεν». καὶ εἰ διὰ τοὺς ἀποστόλους εἴρηκε, κτιστὴς δέ ἐστιν ἀνθρώπων καὶ κτηνῶν, ἐξ ὧν βόες τε καὶ στρουθοί, ἑρπετά τε καὶ κνώδαλα, ἐνάλιά τε καὶ τὰ ἄλλα, ἄρα μέλει αὐτῷ περὶ πάντων κατὰ τὴν ἑκάστου ἀναλογίαν. καὶ μέλει μὲν αὐτῷ περὶ πάντων ἐν τῷ λέγειν «ἀνθρώπους καὶ κτήνη σώσεις, κύριε» καὶ ἐν τῷ εἰρηκέναι «τίς δέδωκε κόρακι βοράν;» καί «νεοσσοὶ κοράκων πρὸς κύριον κεκράγασι. τὰ σῖτα ζητοῦντες» καί «δώσεις τὴν τροφὴν εὔκαιρον τοῖς πᾶσιν». ἀλλὰ οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἀλοᾶν τοὺς βοῦς παρεκελεύετο μὴ φιμοῦν βοῦν ἀλοῶντα, ἐπεὶ ἐδείκνυεν ἂν μὴ δύνασθαι τὸν θεὸν τρέφειν αὐτοῦ τὴν κτίσιν ἄλλως εἰ [καὶ] μὴ διὰ τῆς <ὑπὸ> τῶν ἀνθρώπων τοῖς κτήνεσιν ἐπικουρουμένης τροφῆς. ἔδειξε δὲ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος οὐ δι' ἀπορίαν τροφῆς τὸν θεὸν διὰ τοῦ ἀλοητοῦ ἐπιμέλεσθαι βοῶν ἐν τῷ παρακελεύεσθαι μὴ φιμοῦν τοὺς τοιούτους, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦ αἰνίγματος περὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων σημαίνεσθαι τὴν σχέσιν. † τῶν γὰρ κατὰ τὸ αἰσθητὸν πάντων ποιεῖται τὴν πρόνοιαν καὶ ὁμοίως μέλει αὐτῷ περὶ πάντων. οὐ γὰρ ἀντιθέτως ὁ ἀπόστολος πρὸς τὸν σωτῆρα ἔγραφεν, ἵνα οὕτως προφασίσωνται οἱ πολλοί. μικρότερα γὰρ τῶν βοῶν τὰ στρουθία, περὶ ὧν ὁ σωτὴρ ἔλεγεν ὅτι «πέντε στρουθία πωλεῖται ἀσσαρίων δύο» καὶ πάλιν «οὐχὶ δύο στρουθία πωλεῖται ἀσσαρίου ἑνός;». εἰ οὖν δύο στρουθία πωλεῖται ἀσσαρίου ἑνὸς καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐ πεσεῖται εἰς παγίδα ἄνευ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὁμοῦ μὲν πάντων προνοεῖ, τῶν δὲ μειζόνων ἐπιμελεῖται κατὰ τὸ μεῖζον εἶδος τῆς πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθίας. ὥστ' οὖν ἐκ παντὸς ὁμολογεῖται τὸν αὐτὸν ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ νομοθέτην παλαιᾶς καὶ καινῆς διαθήκης ὄντα, θεὸν ἀγαθόν τε καὶ δίκαιον καὶ τῶν πάντων κύριον. <η> <καὶ> <ιϚ> <σχόλιον>. «Μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ;» <η> <καὶ> <ιϚ> <ἔλεγχος>. Ἤδη διαπεπραγμάτευται καὶ διὰ πλάτους ἡρμήνευται ἐν τῷ πρὸ αὐτοῦ ῥητῷ. διὸ περιττὸν ἡγησάμενος αὖθις περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγειν ἠρκέσθην τοῖς προειρημένοις. <θ> <καὶ> <ιζ> <σχόλιον>. «Οὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην ἦσαν καὶ πάντες διὰ τῆς θαλάςσης διῆλθον καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔφαγον βρῶμα καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα. ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας· ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός. ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν ηὐδόκησε. ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν, πρὸς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν, καθὼς καὶ ἐκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν. μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε, καθώς τινες αὐτῶν, ὡς γέγραπται· ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν. μηδὲ ἐκπειράζωμεν τὸν Χριστόν» ἕως ὅπου λέγει «ταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις, ἐγράφη δὲ ἡμῖν» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. <θ> <καὶ> <ιζ> <ἔλεγχος>. Ὦ πολλῆς φρενοβλαβείας. τίς ἔχων ὀφθαλμοὺς ἡλίου ἀνατέλλοντος ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ φωτὸς πλανήσει; εἰ γὰρ πατέρας ἑαυτοῦ τοὺς τότε λέγει ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος καὶ ὑπὸ νεφέλην καὶ διὰ θαλάσσης διεληλυθέναι καὶ πνευματικὸν βρῶμα καὶ πόμα εἶναι, βεβρωκέναι δὲ καὶ πεπωκέναι ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας, Χριστὸν δὲ εἶναι τὴν πέτραν φάσκει, τίς πεισθήσεται Μαρκίωνος τῇ ἀνοίᾳ, τοῦ σκοτίζοντος ἑαυτοῦ τὸν νοῦν καὶ τῶν ἀκουόντων αὐτοῦ, ἀλλότριον φάσκειν τὸν Χριστὸν τῶν ἐν νόμῳ γενομένων, ὁμολογουμένων δὲ παρὰ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ οὐκ ἐν δοκήσει; φάσκει δὲ ὁ ἀπόστολος μὴ ἐν τοῖς πλείστοις τὸν Χριστὸν ηὐδοκηκέναι, πάντως διὰ παράνομον πρᾶξιν τῶν αὐτῶν. εἰ δὲ οὐκ ηὐδόκησεν ἐν τοῖς κατὰ τὸν νόμον παράνομα ἐργασαμένοις, ἄρα ἀγανακτεῖ πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους, ὡς αὐτοῦ δεδωκότος τὸν νόμον, καὶ διδάσκει ἑαυτοῦ τὸν νόμον ὑπάρχειν, καιρῷ δοθέντα καὶ δικαίως ἐξυπηρετηθέντα ἄχρι τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας. πρέπον γάρ ἐστιν οἰκοδεσπότῃ καθ' ἕκαστον καιρὸν ἁρμοδίως ἐπιτάσσειν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ οἰκέταις τὰ πρέποντα. εὐθὺς δὲ ἐπιφέρει λέγων «ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν, πρὸς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν, καθὼς κἀκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν. μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε, καθώς τινες αὐτῶν»· οὐχὶ κατὰ πάντων τὴν ψῆφον διεξιών. καὶ πόθεν οἶδας ταῦτα, ὦ ἀπόστολε; ἐπιφέρει «ὡς γέγραπται» φήσας «ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν». ἄρα γοῦν ἀληθὴς ἡ γραφή, ἐξ ἧς καὶ τὸν ἔλεγχον κατὰ τῶν ἀνόμων ὁ ἀπόστολος λαμβάνει. εἶτα πάλιν «μηδὲ πειράζωμεν τὸν κύριον». ὁ δὲ Μαρκίων ἀντὶ τοῦ «κύριον» Χριστὸν ἐποίησε. κύριος δὲ καὶ Χριστὸς ταὐτὸν ὑπάρχει, κἂν μὴ δοκοίη τῷ Μαρκίωνι, προϋποτεταγμένης τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπωνυμίας ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν «ἡ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός· καὶ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν ηὐδόκησε». διεξιὼν δὲ πάλιν ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος πᾶσαν τὴν τοῦ κεφαλαίου ὑπόθεσίν φησιν «ταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις, ἐγράφη δὲ ἡμῖν εἰς νουθεσίαν». εἰ τοίνυν τὰ τυπικῶς ἐκείνοις συμβεβηκότα ἐγράφη ἡμῖν εἰς νουθεσίαν, ὁ γράψας τὰ γεγονότα τότε εἰς νουθεσίαν ἡμῶν ἐπεμελεῖτο ὧν καὶ τὴν νουθεσίαν ἐποιεῖτο, τὸ μὴ γίνεσθαι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν. ὁ δὲ μὴ θέλων κακῶν ἐπιθυμητὰς ἡμᾶς εἶναι ἄρα ἀγαθὸς ὑπάρχει καὶ οὐ κακός. ἐν οἷς γὰρ ὑπάρχει, ἐν τούτοις προτρέπεται ἡμᾶς εἶναι, ὁ αὐτὸς ἀγαθὸς θεὸς ὢν καὶ δίκαιος, ὁ τῶν προγραφέντων θεὸς καὶ τῶν μετέπειτα νουθετουμένων, κτιστὴς ὢν τῶν πάντων καὶ δημιουργὸς καὶ νομοθέτης καὶ δωρητικὸς τῶν εὐαγγελίων καὶ καθοδηγὸς τῶν ἀποστόλων. <ι> <καὶ> <ιη> <σχόλιον>. «Τί οὖν φημι; ὅτι ἱερόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἢ εἰδωλόθυτον τί ἐστιν; ἀλλ' ὅτι ἃ θύουσι, δαιμονίοις καὶ οὐ θεῷ». προσέθετο δὲ ὁ Μαρκίων τὸ ἱερόθυτον. <ι> <καὶ> <ιη> <ἔλεγχος>. «Τί οὖν φημι; εἰδωλόθυτον τί ἐστιν; ἀλλ' ὅτι ἃ θύουσι, δαιμονίοις θύουσι καὶ οὐ θεῷ». οὐκ ἀπηγόρευσε τὸν παλαιὸν τῶν πατέρων χρόνον ὁ ἀπόστολος ἕως αὐτοῦ καὶ ἕως ἐνέστηκεν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀπὸ τοῦ εἰπεῖν τοὺς εἰς τὰ εἴδωλα θύοντας δαιμονίοις θύειν καὶ οὐ θεῷ. οὐκ ἄρα κατέκρινε τῶν θεῷ θυσάντων, ὅτε χρεία θυσιῶν ἦν. κατακρίνει δὲ τοὺς θύοντας εἰδώλοις, οὐ διὰ τὸ θύειν ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἀντὶ θεοῦ εἰδώλοις θύειν. οὔτε γὰρ θύουσιν, ἵνα τροφὴν ἑαυτοῖς ἐκ θεοῦ κεχαρισμένην εἰς μετάληψιν ἐργάσωνται, ἀλλὰ δαίμοσι θύοντες καὶ ματαιοφροσύνῃ *. σὺ δέ, ὦ Μαρκίων, προσέθηκας τὸ ἱερόθυτον, νομίσας ἀπὸ τοῦ μεμίχθαι τὰ δύο ὀνόματα, ἱεροῦ τε καὶ εἰδώλου, συνάπτεσθαι τῶν δύο τρόπων τὴν σχέσιν. καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν τοῦτο. εἰ μὲν γὰρ μετὰ τὸ ἐλθεῖν τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην ἐθύετο τῷ Χριστῷ κατ' ἰδίαν καὶ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ζῷα ἀνεφέρετο, πιθανὸν ἄν σοι ηὑρίσκετο τὸ τῆς συκοφαντίας ψεῦδος, ὡς τῶν νῦν θεῷ θυόντων Χριστῷ θυόντων, τῶν δὲ τότε θυσάντων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ Ἱεροσολύμων καὶ τῶν τοῖς εἰδώλοις θυόντων ὁμοῦ συναπτομένων καὶ δαίμοσι θυόντων καὶ οὐχὶ θεῷ. μηδενὸς δὲ θύσαντος ζῷα Χριστῷ ἀπὸ τῆς Χριστοῦ ἐνδημίας καὶ καινῆς διαθήκης, φανερὰ ἡ παρὰ σοὶ προσθήκη. εἰ δὲ καὶ φύσει ἔκειτο ἡ λέξις ἐν τῷ ἀποστόλῳ περὶ ἱεροθύτου καὶ εἰδωλοθύτου, ὅμως ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐκρίνετο παρὰ τοῖς τὸν εὔλογον λογισμὸν κεκτημένοις, καταχρηστικῶς λεγομένης τῆς λέξεως ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου διὰ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων συνήθειαν τῶν ἀεὶ τὸ εἴδωλον ἱερὸν καλούντων. Καὶ πανταχόθεν διέπεσέ σου ἡ ψευδήγορος διάνοια, ἀποδειχθείσης τῆς ἀληθείας, ὅτι οἱ θύοντες εἰδώλοις (ἤτοι κατὰ τὸν αὐτῶν λόγον ἱερόθυτον ὃ ἐποίουν ἢ ποιοῦσι *) ψεῦδος ἐργαζόμενοι δαιμονίοις θύουσι καὶ οὐχὶ θεῷ· ἀλλ' οὐχ οἵ ποτε κατὰ νόμον θύσαντες δικαιότατα. νῦν δὲ μηκέτι τούτου γενομένου, αὐτοῦ θέλοντος, ὡς καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου ἔλεγεν «ἵνα τί μοι λίβανον ἐκ Σαβᾶ φέρεις καὶ κινάμωμον ἐκ γῆς μακρόθεν;» καὶ πάλιν «αἱ θυσίαι σου οὐχ ἥδυνάν μοι» καὶ ἄλλοτε «ἆρόν σου τὰς θυσίας, Ἰσραήλ, καὶ φάγετε κρέα. οὐ γὰρ ἐνετειλάμην τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου περὶ θυσιῶν, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ἐνετειλάμην αὐτοῖς, ἕκαστον ποιεῖν δικαιοσύνην πρὸς τὸν πλησίον»· αὐτοῦ δὲ λέγοντος ὅτι οὐκ ἐνετειλάμην καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ λέγοντος τῷ Μωυσῇ ὅτι «ἕκαστος τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐὰν προσενέγκῃ θυσίαν ἐκ βοῶν ἢ προβάτων, ἄρσεν ἄμωμον προσφερέτω» καὶ πάλιν «ἐάν τις ἁμάρτῃ καὶ γένηται ἔν τινι πλημμελείᾳ, προσαγάγῃ πρόβατον» καὶ πάλιν «ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ ὁ λαός, προσενέγκῃ μόσχον», ἔδειξε μὲν εὐπροσδέκτως αὐτὸν κομίζεσθαι τὰς ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας τοῦ λαοῦ ποτε τελεσθείσας θυσίας, οὐκ αὐτοῦ ἐπιδεομένου τούτων οὐδὲ θέλοντος ταῦτα, ἀλλὰ συγκαταβαίνοντος αὐτῶν τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ καὶ τῇ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος προλήψει, ἵνα ἀπὸ τῆς πολυθεΐας εἰς τὴν περὶ τοῦ ἑνὸς θεοῦ γνῶσιν μετενέγκῃ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων διάνοιαν. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἰσχυρῶς ἐτεθεμελίωτο ἡ διάνοια αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ θυσίᾳ ὡς ἐν εὐσεβείᾳ, τῇ ὑπὲρ ἱλασμῶν ἑαυτῶν καὶ σωτηρίας εἰδώλοις προσφερομένῃ, εἰς δὲ τὸ μὴ ἅπαξ χαλεπῶς φέρειν διὰ τὴν συνήθειαν, τοῦ ἀποστρέψαι * τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἕως καιροῦ εἰς αὐτοῦ ὄνομα ἀπὸ τῆς πολυθέου φαντασίας, ἠθέλησε τὰ κατ' ἔθος αὐτοῖς γινόμενα εἰς αὑτὸν μεταλλάξαι, ἵνα λοιπὸν γνόντες τὸν ἕνα καὶ πιστεύσαντες ἀσφαλῶς τῷ ἑνὶ παρ' αὐτοῦ ἀκούσωσιν «μὴ φάγομαι κρέα ταύρων ἢ αἷμα τράγων πίομαι;» καί «μὴ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη θυσίαν προσηνέγκατέ μοι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οἶκος Ἰσραήλ;». καίτοι γε πολλῶν θυσιῶν τότε προσενεχθεισῶν, ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι οὐκ αὐτῷ προσέφερον, καίτοι γε αὐτοῦ δεχομένου καὶ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ αὐτῶν προσφερόντων, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις ἀναχθεῖσαν συνήθειαν, ἕως μεταλλεύσῃ καθελκύσας ἀπὸ συνηθείας πολλῶν εἰς τὸν ἕνα καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς λοιπὸν μάθωσιν ὅτι οὔτε ἔχρῃζεν οὔτε χρῄζει καὶ λοιπὸν ἀποκόψῃ διὰ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ τὸ πᾶν τῆς ὑποθέσεως τῶν θυσιῶν, τῆς μιᾶς θυσίας τελειωσάσης τὰς προϋπαρξάσας πάσας, ἥτις ἐστὶ θυσία Χριστοῦ, ὅτι «τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστός» κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον· ἧς θυσίας καὶ Πάσχα καὶ διδασκαλίας παιδαγωγὸς ἐγένετο ὁ νόμος, ὁδηγῶν διὰ τὸν τύπον καὶ ἀποκαθιστῶν εἰς τὴν ἐντελεστέραν διδασκαλίαν. <ια> <καὶ> <ιθ> <σχόλιον>. «Ἀνὴρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κομᾶν, δόξα καὶ εἰκὼν θεοῦ ὑπάρχων». <ια> <καὶ> <ιθ> <ἔλεγχος>. Εἰκόνα οὐ μόνον τὸν ἄνθρωπον θεοῦ ὁρίζεται ὁ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλὰ καὶ δόξαν. τὴν κόμην δὲ ὑποτιθέμενος σωματικήν, οὖσαν κατ' ἰδίαν ἐν σώματι καὶ οὐκ ἐν ψυχῇ, οὐκ ἀλλότριον ἄρα θεοῦ τὸ ποίημα ὁρίζεται τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ διὰ τοῦ ὁμολογεῖν αὐτὸν τὰ ἀπὸ παλαιᾶς ἐν καινῇ πληρούμενα διαθήκῃ. <ιβ> <καὶ> <κ> <σχόλιον>. «Ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασε τὸ σῶμα». <ιβ> <καὶ> <κ> <ἔλεγχος>. Εἰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασε τὸ σῶμα, οὐκ ἄλλον δὲ θεὸν ὁ ἀπόστολος κηρύσσει ἀλλὰ τὸν ὄντα, ὁμολογεῖ δὲ τὸν θεὸν τὸ σῶμα τοῖς μέλεσι κεκερακέναι, οὐκ ἄλλον οἶδεν θεὸν ἀλλ' ἢ τὸν δημιουργόν, αὐτὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ κτιστὴν καὶ δίκαιον, πάντων ποιητήν, ἐξ ὧν πάντων ἓν ἔργον ὑπάρχει ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὁ τοῖς μέλεσιν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ καλῶς κεκερασμένος. <ιγ> <καὶ> <κα> <σχόλιον>. Πεπλανημένως ὁ Μαρκίων <μετὰ τό> «ἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θέλω πέντε λόγους τῷ νοΐ μου λαλῆσαι», προσέθετο «διὰ τὸν νόμον». <ιγ> <καὶ> <κα> <ἔλεγχος>. Ἄρα καὶ αἱ γλῶσσαι ἐκ τοῦ χαρίσματος τοῦ πνεύματός εἰσι. γλώσσας δὲ ὁποίας λέγει ὁ ἀπόστολος; * ὅπως γνῶ<σιν οἱ> τὰς φωνὰς τὰς Ἑβραΐδας τὰς διαφόρως καὶ ποικίλως ἐν ἑκάστῃ λέξει καλῶς μετὰ σοφίας ποικιλθείσας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν κομπώδη γλῶσσαν τῶν Ἑλλήνων αὐχοῦντες, τὸ ἀττικίζειν καὶ αἰολίζειν καὶ Δωρικῶς φθέγγεσθαι, * τινὲς τῶν παρὰ τοῖς Κορινθίοις τὰς πτύρσεις καὶ στάσεις ἐργασαμένων, οἷς ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἐπεστέλλετο. καὶ ὡμολόγησε μὲν χάρισμα εἶναι πνευματικὸν τὸ ταῖς Ἑβραϊκαῖς λέξεσι κεχρῆσθαί τε καὶ τὸν νόμον διδάσκειν, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα κομπώδη καθελὼν τῆς τῶν Ἑλλήνων γλώσσης ἔφησεν μᾶλλον γλώσσαις αὐτὸν αὐτῶν λαλοῦντα διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν Ἑβραῖον ἐξ Ἑβραίων, παρὰ τοὺς πόδας Γαμαλιὴλ ἀνατεθραμμένον, ὧν Ἑβραίων τὰ γράμματα ἐν ἐπαίνοις τίθησι καὶ τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος δωρεᾶς ὄντα χαρίσματα *· διὸ καὶ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν [καὶ] Τιμοθέῳ γράφων ἔλεγεν «ὅτι ἀπὸ νεότητος ἱερὰ γράμματα ἔμαθες». ἔτι δὲ προστιθεὶς <πρὸς> τοὺς ἀπὸ Ἑλλήνων ποιητῶν καὶ ῥητόρων ὁρμωμένους τὰ ἴσα φάσκων ὁμοίως ἔφη «πάντων πλέον ὑμῶν λαλῶ γλώσσαις», ἵνα δείξῃ καὶ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς παιδείας αὐτὸν ἐν πείρᾳ ὑπερβαλλόντως γεγενῆσθαι. καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ χαρακτὴρ αὐτοῦ σημαίνει αὐτὸν ὑπάρχειν ἐν προπαιδείᾳ, οὗ * οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν Ἐπικούρειοι καὶ Στωϊκοὶ ἀντιστῆναι, ἀνατρεπόμενοι διὰ τῆς λογίως παρ' αὐτοῦ ἀναγνωσθείσης τοῦ βωμοῦ ἐπιγραφῆς τῆς ἐπιγεγραμμένης «τῷ θεῷ ἀγνώστῳ», ῥητῶς ἀναγνωσθείσης παρ' αὐτοῦ καὶ εὐθὺς μεταφραστικῶς ῥηθείσης «ὃν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτε, τοῦτον ἐγὼ καταγγέλλω ὑμῖν», καὶ πάλιν φήσαντος «εἶπέν τις ἴδιος αὐτῶν προφήτης· Κρῆτες ἀεὶ ψεῦσται, κακὰ θηρία, γαστέρες ἀργαί», ἵνα τὸν Ἐπιμενίδην δείξῃ, ἀρχαῖον ὄντα φιλόσοφον καὶ κτιστὴν τοῦ παρὰ Κρησὶν εἰδώλου· ἀφ' οὗπερ καὶ Καλλίμαχος ὁ Λίβυς τὴν μαρτυρίαν εἰς ἑαυτὸν συνανέτεινε, ψευδῶς περὶ Διὸς λέγων· Κρῆτες ἀεὶ ψεῦσται· καὶ γὰρ τάφον, ὦ ἄνα, σεῖο Κρῆτες ἐτεκτήναντο, σὺ δ' οὐ θάνες· ἐσσὶ γὰρ αἰεί. καὶ ὁρᾷς πῶς διηγεῖται περὶ γλωσσῶν ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος, «ἀλλὰ θέλω πέντε λόγους ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ τῷ νοΐ μου» τουτέστιν διὰ τῆς ἑρμηνείας «φράσαι». ὡς ὁ προφήτης ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ εἰς τὸν νοῦν προκεχορηγημένα φέρων εἰς φῶς διὰ τῆς προφητείας ὠφελεῖ τοὺς ἀκούοντας, οὕτως κἀγὼ <θέλω>, φησί, λαλῆσαι εἰς ἀκοὴν τῆς ἐκκλησίας καὶ οἰκοδομὴν καὶ μὴ διὰ τοῦ κόμπου Ἑλληνίδος τε καὶ Ἑβραΐδος ἑαυτὸν οἰκοδομεῖν τὸν εἰδότα καὶ οὐχὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν δι' ἧς ἐπίσταται γλώσσης. σὺ δὲ προσέθηκας, ὦ Μαρκίων, τό «διὰ τὸν νόμον», ὡς τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέγοντος «θέλω πέντε λόγους ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ <λαλῆσαι> διὰ τὸν νόμον». αἰδέσθητι, Βαβυλὼν δευτέρα καὶ καινὴ Σοδόμων πολυμιξία. ἕως πότε συγχεῖς τὰς γλώσσας; ἕως πότε τολμᾷς κατὰ τῶν ὑπὸ σοῦ μηδὲν ἀδικουμένων; ζητεῖς γὰρ βιάσασθαι ἀγγελικὰς δυνάμεις, ἐκβαλὼν τοὺς λόγους τῆς ἀληθείας ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας φάσκων τῷ Λὼτ τῷ ἁγίῳ «ἐξάγαγε τοὺς ἄνδρας». καὶ ὃ ἐπιχειρεῖς κατὰ σεαυτοῦ ἐπιχειρεῖς, τοὺς δὲ λόγους τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἐκβαλεῖς, ἀλλὰ σεαυτὸν πατάσσεις ἐν ἀορασίᾳ καὶ ἐν νυκτὶ ἐζοφωμένῃ διάγεις, ψηλαφῶν τὴν θύραν καὶ μὴ εὑρίσκων ἕως ἀνατείλῃ ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ἴδῃς τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς κρίσεως· ἐν ᾗ καὶ τὸ πῦρ ἀπαντήσεται τῇ σῇ ψευδηγορίᾳ. τοῦτο γάρ σε ἐκδέχεται, ὡς ὁρᾷς. οὔτε γὰρ κεῖται παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ <τό> «διὰ τὸν νόμον» καὶ παρὰ σοῦ τοῦτο πεποιήτευται. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔλεγεν ὁ ἀπόστολος «διὰ τὸν νόμον», συνᾳδόντως ἔλεγεν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ κυρίῳ, οὐχ ἵνα καταλύσῃ τὸν νόμον, ἀλλ' ἵνα πληρώσῃ. <ιδ> <καὶ> <κβ> <σχόλιον>. «Ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέροις λαλήσω πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον». <ιδ> <καὶ> <κβ> <ἔλεγχος>. Εἰ μὴ ἐπλήρωσε κύριος τὰ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ προειρημένα, τίς ἦν χρεία τὸν ἀπόστολον ὑπομνῆσαι τὰ ἀπὸ νόμου ἐν καινῇ διαθήκῃ πληρούμενα; ὡς καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ ἔδειξεν ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ καὶ τότε ἐν νόμῳ λαλήσας καὶ κατὰ ἀπειλὴν ὁρίσας αὐτοῖς λέγων «διὸ προσώχθισα τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ καὶ εἶπον, ἀεὶ πλανῶνται τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ὤμοσα εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου»· διὸ καὶ ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις ἐπηγγείλατο λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς, ὡς καὶ ἐλάλησε, καὶ οὐκ εἰσῆλθον. τοῦτο γὰρ εὑρίσκεται λέγων τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς «ὑμῖν δέδοται τὰ μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας, ἐκείνοις δὲ ἐν παραβολαῖς, ἵνα βλέποντες μὴ βλέπωσι» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. πανταχοῦ τοίνυν ἐν τῇ καινῇ τὰ ἀπὸ παλαιᾶς πληρούμενα παντί τῳ σαφές ἐστιν ὅτι οὐχ ἑτέρου θεοῦ καὶ ἑτέρου θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ αἱ δύο διαθῆκαι συνίστανται. <ιε> <καὶ> <κγ> <σχόλιον>. «Αἱ γυναῖκες ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ σιγάτωσαν· οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτέτραπται αὐταῖς λαλεῖν, ἀλλὰ ὑποτασσέσθωσαν, καθὼς καὶ ὁ νόμος λέγει». <ιε> <καὶ> <κγ> <ἔλεγχος>. Εἰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον διατάσσεται ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπόστολος τὴν εὐταξίαν τῇ ἁγίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ, οὐκ ἄτακτος ὁ νόμος, ἀφ' οὗπερ τὴν εὐταξίαν μετακομίζεται οὐδὲ ἀλλοτρίου θεοῦ ὑπάρχει ὁ νόμος, τὴν γυναῖκα καθυποτάξας τῷ ἀνδρί. συναρέσκει γὰρ καὶ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ τοῦτο ἐν τῇ τῆς ἐκκλησίας νομοθεσίᾳ, ὥς φησι· «καθὼς καὶ ὁ νόμος λέγει». ποῦ δὲ εἶπεν ὁ νόμος ἀλλὰ ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν τὸν θεὸν πρὸς τὴν Εὔαν εὐθύς «πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἡ ἀποστροφή σου καὶ αὐτός σου κυριεύσει»; εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις, ἀλλὰ ἐντεῦθεν ἡ ἀρχή. εἰ τοίνυν ἀπὸ τότε ἡ γυνὴ ὑπετάγη ἐκ προστάγματος θεοῦ τῷ ἀνδρὶ καὶ ἀκολούθως ὁ ἀπόστολος καθυποτάσσει ταύτην, οὐκ ἀντιθέτως τῷ ποιήσαντι τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα θεῷ καὶ αὐτὸς κελεύων δείκνυσιν ἐξ ἅπαντος ὅτι τοῦ αὐτοῦ [θεοῦ] ὑπάρχει ὁ ἀπόστολος νομοθέτης θεοῦ, οὗ καὶ ὁ νόμος ἦν καὶ ἡ πᾶσα παλαιὰ διαθήκη, καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη, τουτέστιν αἱ δύο διαθῆκαι, αἱ τὴν γυναῖκα τότε καὶ νῦν καθυποτάξασαι τῷ ἀνδρὶ δι' εὐσεβῆ καὶ ἀντίρροπον εὐταξίαν. <ιϚ> <καὶ> <κδ> <σχόλιον>. Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν· «γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν». καὶ ὅτι «εἰ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, μάταιον» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. «οὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε», «ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ ἐγήγερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ». «ὅταν δὲ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν, τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος· κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος». <ιϚ> <καὶ> <κδ> <ἔλεγχος>. «Γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν». εἰ εὐηγγελίσατο καὶ αὐτὸ πάλιν γνωρίζει, οὐκ ἄλλο τι εὐαγγέλιον οὔτε ἄλλη γνῶσις μετὰ τὴν μίαν καὶ τὸ ἕν, ὅπερ ἓν τυγχάνει διὰ τῶν τεσσάρων εὐαγγελίων καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων, ἵνα ἐλέγξῃ τὸν Μαρκίωνα τὸν μετὰ τοσαῦτα ἔτη ἥκοντα, μετὰ χρόνους τοῦ καλουμένου Ὑγίνου, τοῦ Ῥωμαίων ἐπισκόπου τοῦ κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐνάτου γενομένου ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου τελειώσεως. διὸ ἐπασφαλιζόμενος ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος ἔλεγεν «κἄν τε ἡμεῖς ἢ ἄγγελος εὐαγγελίσηται ὑμῖν παρ' ὃ παρελάβετε, ἀνάθεμα ἔστω», γινώσκων πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ὅτι μέλλει Μαρκίων καὶ οἱ κατ' αὐτὸν διαστρέφειν τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν καλῶς ἡδραιωμένην. ὅθεν οὐκέτι εἶπεν «εὐαγγελίζομαι ὑμῖν», ἀλλὰ «γνωρίζω ὑμῖν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον», οὐκ ἄλλο ὄν, ἀλλὰ «ὃ ἤδη εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν», οὗ τὴν ὑπόμνησιν ὑμῖν ποιοῦμαι. «γνωρίζω ὑμῖν τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, εἰ κατέχετε, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ εἰκῆ ἐπιστεύσατε». εἰ μὴ γὰρ κατέχετε, ὡς ἐκήρυξα ὑμῖν, χωρὶς αὐτοῦ εἰκῆ ἐπιστεύσατε. «εὐηγγελισάμην γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς γραφὰς καὶ ὅτι τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγήγερται, κατὰ τὰς γραφὰς» καὶ οὐ κατὰ μῦθον καὶ οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν διδασκαλίαν τῶν μελλόντων ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν λαλεῖν ἃ μὴ γέγραπται· οἱ μὲν γὰρ Ἰουδαῖοι ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν λέγουσι μὴ ἐγηγέρθαι, Μαρκίων δὲ καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι λέγουσιν ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν δοκήσει πεπονθέναι καὶ τετάφθαι, ἐγὼ δὲ κατὰ τὰς γραφὰς ἀσφαλίζομαι ὑμᾶς. εὐθὺς γὰρ ἐπιφέρει λέγων «οὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε, ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ ἐγήγερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ» καὶ εὐθύς «εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται καὶ εἰ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, μάταιον τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν». καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα «δεῖ γὰρ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν, καὶ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν». καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο χωρῆσαι τὴν ἀθανασίαν ἢ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο χωρῆσαι τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν, ἀλλὰ τὸ θνητὸν καὶ φθαρτὸν ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν. ποῖον δέ ἐστι θνητὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα τὸ οὐ χωρῆσαν ἐν αὐτῷ μόνον ἀθανασίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἰκειῶσαν καὶ μέλλον ἐνδύσασθαι τὴν ἀθανασίαν, οὐ τοῦ σώματος ἀποβαλλομένου καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τῆς μὴ ἀποθνῃσκούσης ἐνδυομένης ἀθανασίαν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ θνητοῦ ἐνδυομένου ἀθανασίαν καὶ τοῦ φθαρτοῦ ἀφθαρσίαν τουτέστιν τοῦ σώματος; αὐτοῦ γὰρ καὶ θάνατός ἐστι καὶ φθορὰ πρόσκαιρος, διὰ τὴν λύσιν τὴν ἐπενεχθεῖσαν αὐτῷ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ παρακοῆς. ὅτι δὲ περὶ τῶν μελλουσῶν φησιν ἐν αὐτῷ τελειοῦσθαι εὐεργεσιῶν, διὰ τῆς ὑποσχέσεως τὸ πληροῦσθαι μέ<λλον> σημαίνει λέγων «τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος, κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος», ἵνα σημάνῃ τὴν τότε μέλλουσαν ἔσεσθαι νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν· ἐπειδὴ κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος ἀπὸ μέρους ἐν τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀναστάσει καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ ἀναστάντων («ἀνέστη γὰρ πολλὰ σώματα τῶν ἁγίων, ὥς φησι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, καὶ συνεισῆλθον αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν»), τότε δὲ εἰς νῖκος καταπίνεται, ὅτε ἀπὸ πάντων καθολικῶς ἀφαντοῦται.

From the first Epistle to the Corinthians, for this is their second Epistle and ours. Scholion 1 and 9. 'For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to naught the understanding of the prudent.' Elenchus 1 and 9. If the apostle culls evidence in proof of truth and good doctrine from the things that are written in the prophets, the prophets are not foreign to the truth, the good God, and his good doctrine. Scholion 2 and 10. 'That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.' (a) Elenchus 2 and 10. If a person who glories in the Lord is praiseworthy in the prophet's writings but knows the God of the Law as Lord—the God you call judge, Marcion, and demiurge, and just—then this God is none other than the Father of Christ, whose disciple Paul is. (b) For from the prophet's teaching, Paul, who was appointed by Christ as teacher of the gentiles, drew pure water, as it were, from teachings like these and from these very teachings, and watered the church which was entrusted to him. Scholion 3 and 11. 'of the first beings of this world, that come to naught.' (a) Elenchus 3 and 11. If there are many 'first beings' (ἄρχοντες) of this world, Marcion, and if such beings are going to come to naught, you will be forced to give up your search for the roots of three first principles (ἀρχαί) but to hunt for another myth of many principles, many roots and much melodrama. (b) And when you make one up by quibbling—for you can't find one (ready-made)—the words, 'that come to naught,' will confront you. And your imaginary root of the first principles, which has no first principle of its own, will be demolished by the words of the author who said, 'that come to naught.' For whatever comes to an end is not eternal; if it had a beginning, it will have to have an end as well. (c) It is impossible for anything that has a beginning to be everlasting unless the Existent should will it—the Cause of that which once did not exist, but had a beginning of existence. Now 'the Existent' is Father, Son and Holy Spirit; the non-existent are all created things, which have had a beginning of existence. Among these is that which is called, and is, evil, which began with men, who came into existence but at one time did not exist. But since evil began at the same time that man began, who once did not exist, there will also be a time when evil will no longer exist. (d) It will undoubtedly be eliminated, since the Existent does not consent to a thing that had a beginning and then placed itself among evil things. For it will be brought to an end after the resurrection. And not only then. It has been brought to an end since the proclamation of the Law—and even before the Law by many who have lived by the law of nature, and still more, surely, since Christ’s incarnation. (e) But it will be ended entirely after the resurrection of the dead, since 'They are sown in corruption, they are raised in incorruption,'183 doing evil no longer, dying no longer. (f) And that it will be ended the same saying of the apostle, 'The first beings of this world that come to naught,' will testify. And the case you have made has been demolished in every way, Marcion, since it is imaginary, false, shaky and irrational. Scholion 4 and 12. 'For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.' And again, 'The Lord knoweth the thoughts of men, that they are vain.' Elenchus 4 and 12. 'It is written,' which introduces a citation, and the corresponding 'The Lord knoweth,' are not strange to the person who selected the words of the saying—I mean the holy apostle, in whose writings the citation is found. And from this citation it will be evident that the character of the apostle’s preaching is not different from that of the Old Testament from which he got his text. Scholion 5 and 13. 'For even Christ our Passover is sacrificed.' (a) Elenchus 5 and 13. If the apostle acknowledges a Passover and does not deny that Christ was sacrificed, the Passover is not foreign to Christ, who truly, not in appearance, sacrifices a lamb for a Passover, as the Law prescribes. Of this lamb Christ, who was not sacrificed (only) in appearance and did not suffer without flesh, is a type. (b) For how could a spirit be sacrificed? It is plain that that it could not. But since he could not have been sacrificed without flesh, and yet—as is acknowledged by the apostle's undoubted testimony—he was truly sacrificed, it is plain that he had clothed himself with flesh. (c) Therefore it is plainly proven on all counts that the Law was not foreign to him. The Law was temporarily in force as a type until the coming of Christ, the more perfect and manifest Lamb, who was sacrificed in truth—the Lamb which the actual lamb which was sacrificed in ancient times anticipated. But as 'our Passover, Christ was sacrificed.' Scholion 6 and 14. 'Know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? For two, saith he, shall be one flesh.' Elenchus 6 and 14. If the Law is not true, why do truthful persons take the testimonies from the Law? One of them is God's holy apostle Paul, who took this text, together with many others, in manifest proof of truth, and of the proclamation of the good God. Scholion 7 and 15. Given in an altered form. In place of, 'in the Law,' he says, 'in the Law of Moses.' But before this he says, 'Or saith not the Law the same also?' (a) Elenchus 7 and 15. Even if you change the form in the second expression, Marcion, and think that by your having written, 'in the Law of Moses,' you have separated the Law from God by means of that 'Moses,' the union (of the two texts) just before this refutes your foolishness—(that is, the union of ) 'Or saith not the Law the same also?' (with) 'For it is written in the Law, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn.' (b) No matter if you added Moses' name you have done us no harm, but have helped us by tying the evidence against yourself together at every point and unwittingly admitting, through the phrases, 'in the Law of Moses,' and, 'the Law saith,' that the Law of Moses is God's Law. (c) For the apostle goes on in agreement with this by saying in the next sentence, 'Doth God take care for oxen? Or saith he it altogether for our sakes?' But if the Law has spoken for the apostles' sakes then, likewise, the God who spoke in the Law is looking after Christ's apostles by ordering that they not be 'muzzled'—either so that they may teach the doctrine of Christ himself, or so that they may receive their daily bread from the people without fear. He therefore does not know the apostles to be foreign to his own Godhead; nor do the apostles regard him as a foreign God. (d) By this Godhead's inspiration the holy apostle has given the testimony of all creatures through saying, 'Doth God take care for oxen? But for the apostles' sakes hath he spoken.' And if God has spoken for the apostles' sakes, and yet he is the creator of men and beasts, including oxen and sparrows, reptiles and insects, fish and the rest—then he is concerned for all, each in its own proportion. (e) And he is taking care for all when he says, 'Thou, Lord, shalt save both man and beast'; 'Who provideth for the raven his food?' 'The young of the ravens cry to the Lord, seeking their meat'; and, 'Thou shalt give to all their meat in due season.' But he did not forbid the muzzling of a threshing ox while the oxen are in the act of threshing, since this would show that God cannot feed his creature otherwise than with the fodder men provide for their cattle. (f) The holy apostle showed that it was not for lack of fodder that God provided for oxen through the thresher by forbidding him to muzzle his oxen, but by the figurative language about the apostles indicated their relation (to this). (g) For truly, God manifestly makes provision for all and is concerned for all alike. For the holy apostle was not writing in contradiction of the Saviour, to give the rabble an excuse of that sort. (h) Sparrows are less important than oxen, and of them the Saviour said, 'Five sparrows are sold for two farthings,'189 and again, 'Are not two sparrows sold for one farthing?'190 Therefore, if two sparrows are sold for one farthing, and one will not fall into a snare without your heavenly Father, God provides for all alike, but cares for his more important creatures by the more important mode, that of spiritual reasoning. (i) Hence there is entire agreement that the same God is Maker, Demiurge, and Law-giver in Old and New Testaments, a good God and a just, and Lord of all. Scholion 8 and 16. I have already dealt fully with this, and expounded it at length, in the preceding paragraph. Hence I consider it superfluous to speak of it again, and am content with what has been said. Scholion 9 and 17. 'Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant how that all our fathers were under the cloud and all passed through the sea, and did all eat the same spiritual meat, and did all drink the same spiritual drink. For they drank of a spiritual rock that followed them, and that rock was Christ. But with many of them God was not well pleased. Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. Neither be ye idolaters as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither let us tempt Christ,' until the words, 'These things happened unto them for examples, and they were written for us,' and so on. (a) Elenchus 9 and 17. Such madness! When the sun is rising, what person who has eyes will wander away from the light? If the holy apostle says that the men of those days were his fathers and were under a cloud and passed through the sea, that there is both a spiritual meat and a spiritual drink, and that they have eaten and drunk from a spiritual rock that followed them, but the rock was Christ— (b) (if that is what he says), who will believe the stupidity of Marcion who befogs his own mind and the minds of his followers by claiming that Christ is unrelated to the events in the Law, which the apostle admits took place in reality and not in appearance. (c) But the apostle says that Christ was not pleased with most of them, surely because of their unlawful behaviour. But if he was not pleased with people who did things which were unlawful in terms of the Law, then he was angry with such people in his capacity as Giver of the Law, and he is teaching that the Law is his, that it was given for a time, and that it served a legitimate purpose until his incarnation. For it is proper for a householder to give his staff, at each particular time, the orders that are appropriate for it. (d) But he adds at once, 'These things were our examples, that we might not lust after evil things as they also lusted. Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them'—not extending the sentence to them all. (e) And how do you know this, Paul? He replies by saying, 'As it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play.' So, then, the written scripture from which the apostle also takes his verdict against the lawbreakers, is true. (f) Then again, 'Neither let us tempt the Lord.' But Marcion put 'Christ' in place of 'Lord.' 'Lord' and 'Christ' are the same even if Marcion doesn’t think so, since Christ's name has already been set down where it is said, 'The rock was Christ, yet with many of them he was not well pleased.' (g) Again, when he is expounding the whole purpose of the passage the holy apostle says, 'These things happened unto them for examples, and were written for our admonition.' Now if the things that happened to them as examples were written for our admonition, the One who wrote for our admonition about the events that took place then, was looking after us whose admonition he was composing, so that we would not become desirous of evils. (h) But if he does not want us to be desirous of evils, then he is good, not evil. For he urges us to be in the same state as he, this same good God, who is likewise just—God of those who were written about earlier and of those who are admonished later, Creator of all, Demiurge, Lawgiver, Giver of the Gospels and Guide of the Apostles. Scholion 10 and 18. 'What say I, then? That sacred meat is anything, or that meat offered in sacrifice to idols is anything? But the things which they sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God.' But Marcion added, 'sacred meat.' (a) Elenchus 10 and 18. 'What say I, then? Is meat offered in sacrifice to idols anything? But the things which they sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God.' In saying that those who sacrifice to idols sacrifice to demons, not God, the apostle did not disown the ancient time of the fathers which extended till his time, while Jerusalem stood. (b) Therefore he was not condemning those who sacrificed to God while there was a need for sacrifices. But he does condemn those who sacrifice to idols—not for sacrificing, but for sacrificing to idols instead of God. (Nor do they sacrifice to prepare for eating the food God has granted them. They are sacrificing to demons and rendering service to nonsense.) (c) But you added 'sacred meat' (ἱερόθυτον), Marcion, thinking that, by confusing the two terms, 'sacred' (ἱερός) and 'idol', you could make the nature of the two (types of sacrifice) into one. And this is not the case. (d) If sacrifice was being offered specifically to Christ after the coming of the new covenant, and animals were being sacrificed in his name, then your sophistical falsehood would have proved persuasive, on the grounds that those who sacrifice to God now were sacrificing to Christ, whereas those who sacrificed then in the temple at Jerusalem, and those who sacrifice to idols, were lumped together and would be sacrificing to demons, not God. But as no one has sacrificed animals to Christ since the advent of Christ and the new covenant, the addition in your text is obvious. (e) But even if the language about 'sacred meat' and 'meat offered to idols' actually stood in the Apostle, they would be taken as one and the same by persons of sound reason. The expression would be used carelessly by the apostle because of the habit of people who always called the idol 'sacred.' (f) And your false notion has collapsed in every way, since the truth has been established that those who sacrifice to idols—whether what they did or do is called 'sacred meat' as they say, or 'sacrifice to idols'—are still acting a lie and sacrificing to demons, not God. But (this is) not (true of ) those who once sacrificed with perfect propriety in accordance with the Law. (g) But now that this is no longer done—by his will, as he said even from the first through the prophet Jeremiah, 'To what purpose dost thou bring to me incense from Sheba and sweet cane from a far country?' and again, 'Thy sacrifices are not sweet unto me'; and elsewhere, 'Take away thy sacrifices, O Israel, and eat flesh. For I gave your fathers no commandment concerning sacrifices in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt, but this thing I commanded them, that every man deal justly with his neighbour.' (h) But when the same God who said, 'I gave no such commandment,' also said to Moses, in the Law, 'If any man of the children of Israel shall offer a sacrifice of the beeves or of the sheep, let him offer a male without blemish'—and again, 'If any sin and be overcome by a transgression, let him offer a sheep'; and again, 'If the people sin, let them offer a calf'— he showed that he willingly accepted the sacrifices which once were offered for the people's salvation, not because he needed or wanted them, but in deference to their weakness and people's preconception, to divert men's minds from polytheism to the knowledge of the one God. (i) For since their minds had been firmly set on the sacrifice which, as though in piety, they were offering to idols for their own atonements and salvation, he willed that, lest they feel any distress because of their habituation, they transfer their customary practices to himself—to wean them away from them by allowing them to do this in his name for a while, rather than in the names of an imaginary pantheon. Then finally, when they had learned to know the One and come to believe firmly in the One, he would tell them, 'Do I eat bulls' flesh or drink the blood of goats?' and, 'Did ye offer unto me sacrifice in the wilderness forty years, O house of Israel?'—though many sacrifices were offered then, surely— (k) to show that they were not offering to him, though he accepted this and they were offering in his name. (He accepted it) because of their inherited custom in such matters, until he could undermine it by drawing them away from their customary worship of many gods to the One, and from the One they could finally learn that he had not needed and did not need sacrifices; (l) and at last he would remove the entire reason for the sacrifices through the incarnation of Christ himself. For the one sacrifice has put an end to all the previous ones—the sacrifice of Christ, that is, for, as the scripture says, 'As our Passover, Christ is sacrificed.' Of this Sacrifice, Passover and teaching the Law became a guardian; for because of the type, it led and brought them back to the more perfect teaching. Scholion 11 and 19. 'A man ought not to have long hair, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God.' Elenchus 11 and 19. The apostle not only declares man to be God's image, but to be God's glory as well. And by representing the hair as physical—for it grows specifically on the body, not the soul—he declares, through his acknowledgment of things from the Old Testament which are applied in the New, that this created thing is therefore not unrelated to the good God. Scholion 12 and 20. 'But God hath compounded the body.' Elenchus 12 and 20. If 'God' (ὁ θεός) has compounded the body, the apostle is preaching no other God than the true God. And if he confesses that 'God' has compounded the body by means of its members, he knows no other 'God' than the Demiurge himself, he who is good, creator and just, the maker of all. Of all these works of his one is man, well compounded by him by means of his members. Scholion 13 and 21. Marcion has erroneously added the words, 'on the Law’s account,' after 'Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding.' (a) Elenchus 13 and 21. Thus the languages too are by the gift of the Spirit. But what sort of languages does the apostle mean? He says, 'languages in the church,' to show those who preened themselves on the sounds of Hebrew, which are well and wisely diversified in every expression, in various complex ways—on the pretentious kind of Greek, moreover, the speaking of Attic, Aeolic and Doric—that God does not permit just one language in church, as some of the people supposed who had stirred up the alarms and factions among the Corinthians, to whom the Epistle was being sent. (b) And yet Paul agreed that both using the Hebrew expressions and teaching the Law is a gift of the Spirit. Moreover, to condemn the other, pretentious forms of Greek, he said he spoke with 'tongues' rather (than those) because he was an Hebrew of Hebrews and had been brought up at the feet of Gamaliel; and he sets great store by the scriptures of these Hebrews, and makes it clear that they are gifts of the Spirit. Thus, in writing to Timothy about the same scriptures, he said, 'For from thy youth thou hast learned the sacred scriptures.' (c) And further, he said the same sort of thing to the people who had been trained by the Greek poets and orators, and added in the same way, 'I speak with tongues more than ye all,'200 to show that he was more fully versed in the Greek education as well. (d) Even his style shows that he was educated, since Epicureans and Stoics could not withstand him when he preached the Gospel with wisdom at Athens, but were defeated by the inscription on the altar, 'To the unknown God,' which he read learnedly—which was read literally by him, and immediately paraphrased as 'Whom ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.' (e) And (they were defeated) again when he said, 'A prophet of their own hath said, Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, slow bellies,' meaning Epimenides, who was an ancient philosopher and erected the idol in Crete. Callimachus the Libyan also extended his testimony to himself by quoting Callimachus and saying falsely of Zeus: The men of Crete are liars alway, Lord; ’Twas men of Crete that built thy tomb, though thou Hast never died; thy being is eternal (f) And yet you see how the holy apostle explains of languages, 'Yet in church I had rather utter five words with my understanding,' that is, 'in translation.' As a prophet benefits his hearers with prophecy in the Holy Spirit by bringing things to light which have already been furnished to his understanding, I too, says Paul, want to speak so that the church may hear and be edified—not edify myself with the boast of Greek and Hebrew which I know, instead of edifying the church with the language which it understands. (g) But you have added, 'on the Law's account,' Marcion, as though the apostle meant, 'I want to speak (no more than) five words in church on the Law's account.' Shame on you, you second Babylon and new rabble of Sodom! How long are you going to confuse the tongues? How long will you venture against beings you cannot harm? For you are attempting to violate angelic powers by expelling the words of the truth from the church and telling the holy Lot, 'Bring the men out!' (h) And yet your attempt is an attempt on yourself. You will not expel the words of the truth, but you will strike yourself blind and pass your life in utter darkness—fumbling for the door and not finding it, till the sun rises and you see the day of judgment, on which the fire will confront your falsehood also. For this is waiting for you, when you see. (i) On the Law's account is not in the apostle, and you have made it up yourself. But even if the apostle were to say, on the Laws account, he would be saying it, in harmony with his own Lord, not in order to destroy the Law but to fulfil it. Scholion 14 and 22. 'In the Law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people.' (a) Elenchus 14 and 22. 'If the Lord did not fulfil the things that had previously been said in the Law, why would the apostle need to mention things from the Law which are fulfilled in the New Testament? Thus the Saviour showed that it was he himself who had spoken in the Law even then, and threateningly declared to them, 'Therefore was I grieved with this generation and said, They do always err in their hearts, and I sware that they shall not enter into my rest.' For the same reason he promised to speak to them through men of other tongues—as indeed he did, and they did not enter. (b) For we find him saying this to his disciples: 'Unto you are given the mysteries of the kingdom, but unto them in parables, that seeing they may not see,' and so on. Hence (if) the Old Testament sayings (are) fulfilled everywhere in the New, it is plain to everyone that the two Testaments are not Testaments of two different Gods, but of the same God. Scholion 15 and 23. 'Let your women keep silence in the church; For it is not permitted unto them to speak, but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the Law.' (a) Elenchus 15 and 23. If God's holy apostle enjoins good order on God's holy church on the Law's authority, then the Law from which he took the good order is not disorderly; nor is it the law of a foreign God because it subjected wife to husband. For this was satisfactory to the apostle too in his legislation for the church—as he says, 'as also saith the Law.' (b) And where did the Law say so, but when God said at once to Eve, 'Thy resort shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee?' For even though it is also found in other passages the original statement of it is here. (c) Now if the wife was declared subject to the husband from then on by God's ordinance—and if the apostle subjects her accordingly, and not in disagreement with the God who made husband and wife, then the apostle too, by commanding it, shows decisively that he is a lawgiver for the same God to whom both the Law and the whole Old Testament belong, and that the New Testament is the same God's as well—that is, the two Testaments, which then and now subjected wife to husband for the sake of an equivalent godly order. Scholion 16 and 24. On resurrection of the dead: 'Brethren, I make known unto you the Gospel ye believed ... that Christ died, and was buried, and rose again on the third day ... When this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.' (a) Elenchus 16 and 24. 'Brethren, I make known unto you the Gospel which I preached unto you.' If he has preached it and is making it known again, it is not a different Gospel or a different knowledge, subsequent to the one knowledge and the one Gospel which is one throughout the four Gospels and the Apostles—to the shame of Marcion who arrived so many years later, after the time of Hyginus, the ninth bishop of Rome in succession after the perfecting of the apostles Peter and Paul. (b) And so, since he knew by the Holy Spirit that Marcion and his kind would twist the road whose foundation had been properly laid, the same holy apostle secured it by saying, 'Though we, or an angel, preach any other Gospel unto you than that which ye have received, let him be accursed.' (c) This is why he no longer said, 'I am preaching the Gospel to you,' but, 'I am making the Gospel known to you'—not a different one, but the one I have preached to you already, of which I am now reminding you. 'I am making it known to you for the same reason that I preached it to you, if you hold fast to it, unless you have believed in vain. For unless you hold it fast as I preached it to you, you have believed in vain apart from it.' (d) 'For I preached to you that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures.' Not in accordance with a a myth, or in accordance with the teaching of those who, of their own motion, are going to say things that are not in scripture. For the Jews, of their own motion say that he has not risen; and Marcion and the rest, that he has suffered and been buried in appearance. But I am giving you assurance in accordance with the scriptures. (e) For he adds immediately, 'So we preached, and so ye believed, that Christ died, and was buried, and rose the third day'; and in the same breath, 'If the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised. And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain.' (f) And after all this, 'For this mortal must put on immortality, and this corruptible must put on incorruption.' And he did not say that this mortal contains immortality, or that this corruptible contains incorruption, but that the mortal and corruptible puts on immortality and incorruption. (g) And what is 'mortal' but the body, which does not merely contain immortality in itself but is fit for immortality and is to put in on—not with the body discarded and immortality put on by the soul which cannot die, but with the mortal putting on immortality and the corruptible—that is, the body—putting on incorruption? For there is both a death and a temporary decay of the body because of the dissolution which was brought upon it by Adam's disobedience. (h) But because he is speaking of the benefits which will be brought to fulfilment in it, Paul, through his promise, indicates their coming fulfilment by saying, 'Then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory,' meaning the resurrection of the dead which will take place at that time. For death was swallowed up in part by the resurrection of Christ and those who arose with him—'For many bodies of the saints arose and went into the holy city,' as the Gospel says. But then it will be swallowed up in victory, when it disappears altogether from everyone.

[Ben C. Smith]

Epiphanius, Panarion 42.12c.

Κατὰ Μαρκιωνιστῶν <κβ>, τῆς δὲ ἀκολουθίας <μβ>

Panarion 42. Epiphanius Against the Marcionites

Τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους <β>· αὕτη δὲ τρίτη κεῖται παρὰ τῷ Μαρκίωνι, μετηλλαγμένως δὲ διὰ τὸ πρώτην παρ' αὐτῷ τετάχθαι τὴν πρὸς Γαλάτας <α> <καὶ> <κε> <σχόλιον>. «Ὅσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί· διὸ καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷ». <α> <καὶ> <κε> <ἔλεγχος>. Διάνοιξον τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου καὶ σώθητι, ὦ Μαρκίων. εἰ δὲ σὺ οὐκέτι δύνασαι (τετελεύτηκας γάρ), οἱ ὑπὸ σοῦ ἀπατηθέντες ἀνοιξάτωσαν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν καὶ φυγέτωσαν ἀπὸ σοῦ ὡς ἀπὸ ἑρπετοῦ δεινοῦ καὶ λυμαινομένου τοὺς ἐγγίζοντας. εἰ γάρ «ὅσαι ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί», ἐπαγγελίας δὲ θεοῦ οἶδεν ὁ ἀπόστολος διὰ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, ἄρα γε ἐν Χριστῷ τὸ ναὶ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν τοῦ πληρώματος ἐβεβαιοῦτο. οὐκ ἀλλότριος οὖν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ παλαιοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, οὐδὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ λαλήσαντος ἐν τῷ νόμῳ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ τὰς αὐτοῦ ἐπαγγελίας πεπληρωκότος. ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἀντίθετος ὁ Χριστὸς τῷ θεῷ τῷ δεδωκότι νόμον καὶ προφήτας. διὰ γὰρ τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ τὰς ἐπαγγελθείσας ὑποσχέσεις ναὶ γίνεσθαι, διὰ τοῦτο, φησί, καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷ· θεοῦ μὲν πατρὸς ἐπαγγειλαμένου, Χριστοῦ δὲ [τοῦ] καὶ βεβαιοῦντος καὶ † κυρίου τὸ ἀμὴν περιποιουμένου δι' αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς δι' αὐτοῦ τῇ ἐπαγγελίᾳ βεβαιωθεῖσιν καὶ ἐπεγνωκόσιν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ ἐν νόμῳ λελαληκότα καὶ ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ τοῖς πεπιστευκόσι δεδωρημένον τὰ σωτήρια, τοῖς λέγουσιν δι' αὐτοῦ λέγοντος Χριστοῦ, «ναὶ ὁ πατήρ, ὅτι οὕτως ἐγένετο ἡ εὐδοκία ἐνώπιόν σου». <β> <καὶ> <κϚ> <σχόλιον>. «Οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν, ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦ, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπών· ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει». <β> <καὶ> <κϚ> <ἔλεγχος>. Οὐ κηρύσσουσιν ἑαυτοὺς οἱ ἀπόστολοι, ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον. διὸ οὐκ ἔνι αἵρεσις οὐδὲ ἐκκλησία εἰς ὄνομα ἀποστόλων ἀνηγορευμένη. οὐδέποτε γὰρ ἠκούσαμεν ἢ Πετρίους ἢ Παυλίους ἢ Βαρθολομαίους ἢ Θαδδαίους, ἀλλὰ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἓν κήρυγμα πάντων τῶν ἀποστόλων, οὐκ αὐτοὺς κηρύσσον ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον. διὸ καὶ ὄνομα τῆς ἐκκλησίας οἱ πάντες ἓν ἐπέθεντο, οὐχ ἑαυτῶν ἀλλὰ τοῦ κυρίου αὐτῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀπὸ Ἀντιοχείας ἀρξαμένων Χριστιανῶν καλεῖσθαι· ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἡ μόνη καθολικὴ ἐκκλησία, οὐκ ἄλλο τι ἔχουσα <ὄνομα> ἀλλὰ Χριστοῦ, Χριστιανῶν οὖσα ἐκκλησία, οὐ Χριστῶν ἀλλὰ Χριστιανῶν, τοῦ μὲν ἑνὸς ὑπάρχοντος, τῶν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς Χριστιανῶν καλουμένων. μετὰ ταύτην δὲ καὶ τοὺς αὐτῆς κήρυκας πᾶσαι *, οὐκέτι τοῦ αὐτοῦ χαρακτῆρος * φαινόμεναι διὰ τῶν ἐπιθέτων ὀνομάτων Μανιχαίων καὶ Σιμωνιανῶν καὶ Οὐαλεντίνων καὶ Ἐβιωναίων· ὧν εἷς καὶ σύ, Μαρκίων, ὑπάρχεις, καὶ σοῦ τὸ ὄνομα ἐπικέκληνται οἱ ὑπὸ σοῦ ἠπατημένοι, ὡς σεαυτὸν κηρύξαντος καὶ οὐχὶ Χριστόν. εἶτά φησιν «ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπών· ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει». ὁ θεὸς δὲ ποῖος ἀλλ' ὁ εἷς ὁ ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ δείξας ἐκ σκότους φῶς, τουτέστιν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπιστίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας φῶς καὶ γνῶσιν ἐν Χριστῷ λάμψαν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν τῶν ποτε ἐθνῶν εἰδωλολατρούντων, νῦν δὲ θεὸν <ἐπεγνωκότων> τὸν τότε ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ προεπαγγειλάμενον τὸ φῶς ἑαυτοῦ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ λάμψαι, ὡς οὐκ ἀλλοτρίου ὄντος παλαιᾶς καὶ καινῆς διαθήκης· ὡς ἡμῖν ἔθος γέγονε πείθειν σε, ὦ Μαρκίων, ἀφ' ὧν ἔχεις γεγραμμένων λειψάνων τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, καὶ μὴ ὑπὸ σοῦ ἀπατᾶσθαι. <γ> <καὶ> <κζ> <σχόλιον>. «Ἔχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν, διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμεν». ἐξέκοψεν δὲ τό «κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον». <γ> <καὶ> <κζ> <ἔλεγχος>. Οὐ δοθήσεταί σοι τόπος ἐν οἷς ἂν τολμήσειας. κἄν τε γὰρ ἐκκόψῃς τό «κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον», φαίνεται ἡ τῆς προγεγραμμένης λέξεως ἀκολουθία. ἀπὸ τοῦ γάρ «ἐπίστευσα, διὸ καὶ ἐλάλησα» εὐθὺς τὰ ἴσα ἐπενέγκας ὁ ἀπόστολος ἔφη «ἔχοντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν, διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμεν». παντὶ δέ τῳ σαφές ἐστι τοῦτο, ὅτι ἐν τῷ ἑκατοστῷ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ ψαλμῷ ἐν τῷ τὴν ἐπιγραφὴν Ἀλληλουία ἔχοντι, τῆς δὲ τοῦ Δαυὶδ βίβλου ὄντι καὶ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ προπεφητευμένῳ, ὁ λόγος τοῦ «ἐπίστευσα» ἐστὶ γεγραμμένος. ὅθεν καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος ἔλαβε τὸ ῥητὸν καὶ ὁμοίως ἔφη τό «διὸ καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν καὶ λαλοῦμεν», εἷς ὢν τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν ἀποστόλων· ὅθεν οὐ λέγει «διὸ καὶ ἐπίστευσα καὶ ἐλάλησα», ἀλλά «ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν, διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμεν», ἵνα ἑαυτὸν μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἀποστόλων συνάψῃ. καί φησιν «ἔχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα», ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ ἐν τῷ Δαυὶδ λαλῆσαν πνεῦμα τὸ αὐτὸ ὂν πνεῦμα καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἀφ' οὗπερ τότε ἐκεῖνος προφητεύων ἐπίστευεν, ἐν ᾧ πνεύματι καὶ αὐτοὶ ὄντες πιστεύουσι καὶ λαλοῦσι. πολλὴ δὲ ἀδικία καὶ πλεονεξία ὡς εἰπεῖν * διανοημάτων. τοῦ γὰρ ἀποστόλου ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα φάσκοντος, πῶς ἡ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ἄνοια, ὁμολογοῦσα τοῦτον τὸν λόγον τὸν ἅγιον ἀπόστολον εἰρηκέναι, τολμᾷ λέγειν ἄλλο εἶναι τότε τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἄλλο τὸ ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις;

From the Second Epistle to the Corinthians. This stands third in Marcion but in an altered way, since in his canon Galatians is placed first. Scholion 1 and 25. 'For all the promises of God have their Yea in him; therefore through him we utter the Amen to God.' (a) Elenchus 1 and 25. Open your eyes, Marcion, and be saved! But if you no longer can—for you have died—let your dupes open their eyes and escape from you, as from a dreadful serpent which injures any who come near it. (b) For if 'All the promises of God have their Yea in him,' but the apostle knows God's promises through the Law and the prophets, then the Yea of the promises' fulfilment was surely confirmed in Christ. (c) Hence Christ is not alien to the ancient Law and the prophets, or to the God who spoke in the Law and has fulfilled his promises in Christ! Nor is Christ opposed to the God who has given the Law and the prophets. (d) For the reason. Paul says, why the Amen is also uttered to God through Christ, is that the promises which were made become Yea through him. For it is God the Father who promised but Christ who confirms, and the Amen proper is secured through him in those who are confirmed by his promise, and who have recognized his Father as the God who spoke in the Law and has given deliverance, in the Gospel, to those who believe. It is they who say, through Christ who himself is saying it, 'Yea, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight.' Scholion 2 and 26. 'For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord and ourselves your servants through Jesus. For it is God who said, Out of darkness shall light shine.' (a) Elenchus 2 and 26. The apostles do not preach themselves, but Christ Jesus, as Lord. Therefore there can be no sect or church named for the apostles. We have never heard of Petrists, Paulians, Bartholomeans, or Thaddeans; from the first we have heard one message, the message of all the apostles, (b) which proclaims not themselves but Christ Jesus as Lord. This is why they all gave one name for the church—not their own name but the name of their Lord Jesus Christ, since they were first called Christians at Antioch. This is the only catholic church, having no name but that of Christ. It is a church of Christians—not of Christs but of Christians, since Christ is one, and they are named Christians after the one Christ. (c) But all the sects sprouted up after this church and its messengers—no longer of the same character but, from their given names of, Manicheans, Simonians, Valentinians, Ebionites—plainly foreign to it. You too are one of those, Marcion, and your dupes have been given your name because you preached yourself, not Christ. (d) He says next, 'For God who said, Out of darkness light shall shine.' But which 'God' if not the one God who brought light out of darkness in the prophet? That is, in place of human unbelief and ignorance he caused light and knowledge to shine, in Christ, in the hearts of us who were once idolatrous gentiles, but have now come to know the God who promised then in the prophet that his light would shine in the world—and who thus is not foreign to the Old and New Testaments. I have kept trying to convince you of this, Marcion, from the written remains of the Gospel which you have in your possession, and not be taken in by you. Scholion 3 and 27. 'We, having the same Spirit of faith, also believe and therefore speak.' But he excised 'according as it is written.' (a) Elenchus 3 and 27. Whatever ventures you may make you will not be given an opening. Even if you excise 'according as it is written,' the consequences of the words that used to be written are plain. (b) After, 'I believed, and therefore have I spoken,' the apostle immediately added the exact equivalent and said, 'We, having the same Spirit of faith, likewise believe and therefore speak.' (c) But it is plain to everyone that the line beginning, 'I believed and therefore have I spoken” is written in the Hundred Fifteenth Psalm, one which has the Alleluia superscription and is part of David's roll and a prophecy of his own. (d) So the apostle took the text and likewise, speaking as one of the apostles, said, 'Therefore we also believe and speak.' (He said, not 'Therefore I believed and spoke,' but, 'We believe, therefore we speak,' to link himself with the other apostles.) (e) And he says, 'having the same Spirit' to show that the Spirit which spoke in David is the same Spirit which is in the apostles. The Spirit by whose inspiration David believed when he prophesied is the Spirit in which they too believe and speak. (f) But the injustice and, one might say, the greed of the tramp's sick ideas is great. For since Paul maintains that the Spirit is one and the same, how can Marcion's stupidity, which admits that the holy apostle has said this, dare to say that there was one Spirit then, and another which was in the apostles?